《When she unveils identities》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Divorce ¡°Shirley, let¡¯s divorce.¡± When Braden Stewart¡¯s voice came from behind, Shirley Wilson was frying steak. The hot oil sshed on her cheeks, but she didn¡¯t even feel pain. ¡°We don¡¯t love each other. Now it¡¯s four years, and it¡¯s time to end.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold, with an air of alienation. Shirley bit her lip. This day finally came. Four years ago, the Wilson family went bankrupt, and her parents jumped off the building, leaving a mess for Shirley alone. Shirley¡¯s grandfather and Braden¡¯s grandfather wererades, and her grandfather once saved Braden¡¯s grandfather on the battlefield. As he was dying, old Mr. Wilson was most worried about his granddaughter, so he entrusted Shirley to old Mr. Stewart. Thus, there was this marriage. However, she crossed the line and fell in love with Braden. She thought as long as she yed the role of wife well, one day, he would fall in love with her. However, in the end, he wanted to divorce her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you eighty million and a house aspensation. This is the divorce agreement. Sign it.¡± Braden handed a stack of documents to Shirley, and he was so indifferent as if they were discussing business. Shirley took the agreement and looked at the numbers. Eighty million. The Stewart family was still as rich and powerful as ever. ¡°Do you really want to divorce?¡± Shirley closed the agreement and stared at the man in front of her. This man she had loved for four years had an extremely handsome face, a tall and straight figure, and he was always serious. ¡°Yes.¡± There was no hesitation in Braden¡¯s indifferent tone. Shirley felt upset. But she didn¡¯t hesitate. Since he was so resolute, she should give up. She would get eighty million, and it was worth it anyway. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± She signed her name on the agreement. Braden was a little surprised. In his memory, this woman had always been weak and indecisive, like a little rabbit without the ability to survive. At the moment, she was quite decisive. He was a little unhappy. ¡°I will notify you of the registration time. If possible, you¡¯d better move out tonight.¡± Braden ignored the unhappiness in his heart and said coldly before leaving the vi. Obviously, he didn¡¯te to discuss the divorce with Shirley, but just to inform her. That night, the servants, who usually didn¡¯t like Shirley, became even more arrogant when they knew that Shirley was forced to divorce. They threw her luggage out of the vi. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed in the Stewart family for four years. Now you are finally kicked out. You deserve it!¡± On a cold night, Shirley squatted on the ground to pick up her scattered clothes, extremely embarrassed. There was the sound of a car parking behind her, and a tall woman got out of the car. ¡°Miss Nelson.¡± The servants who yelled at Shirley just now stepped forward to help the woman carry the luggage. Amelie Nelsen raised her chin. ¡°Be careful. My things are very expensive. You won¡¯t be able to pay for them if they break them.¡± Shirley¡¯s body froze, and she understood instantly. No wonder Braden wanted her to move out tonight. There was another woman who woulde here. When she thought that she was upset about such a man just now, she wanted to p herself. Amelie walked up to Shirley arrogantly. ¡°Are you Shirley? Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Braden asked you to leave, but you are still here. How shameless you are!¡± Shirley turned a deaf ear to her provocation and continued to pack her scattered luggage. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear me talking to you?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± Shirley raised her head with a calm expression. ¡°I only heard a dog barking.¡± ¡°How dare you scold me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you.¡± Shirley dragged the suitcase and turned her head to Amelie, who was standing in front of her. ¡°Please make way.¡± ¡°You!¡± Amelie stomped her feet, and her face turned pale. Wasn¡¯t Shirley a doormat? Seeing this, the servants hurried forward to tter Amelie. ¡°Miss Nelson, calm down.¡± ¡°You will be the hostess of this vi in the future.¡± ¡°We have tidied up your room ording to Mr. Braden¡¯s order. I will take you to have a look right now.¡± Amelie was happy and didn¡¯t bother to talk to Shirley. She followed the servant into the vi. In the cold wind, Shirley was the only one left. Looking at this magnificent building, she had mixed feelings in her heart. It was ironic that she wasted four years here, but it ended up in such a mess. ¡°Goodbye, the Stewart family.¡± Taking a deep breath, Shirley left without looking back. She rented a one¨Cbedroom apartment in the city center. The room was not big, but finally, she settled down. Suddenly, she felt very rxed. Without the identity of Mrs. Stewart, she could freely do some things she wanted to do. Shirley took out her mobile phone and dialed the number she had blocked for four years. ¡°Shirley, it¡¯s been four years, and you finally called me!¡± Ewan Parker had always been rebellious, but at this moment, he was very obedient on the other end of the phone, and his voice was very excited. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re getting a divorce. Congrattions. You should¡¯ve kicked Braden off a long time ago!¡± ¡°During the past few years when you were in the Stewart family, there were many legends about you. If those people know that you are the person they¡¯ve tried to look for, they will be shocked.¡± ¡°Are we going to do something big? I¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Shirley was annoyed, and she wanted to block this man again. ¡°I promised grandpa that I would never join the circle again. Keep this secret for me.¡± It was true that her past was wonderful, but she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. ¡°I called you because I want you to help me investigate something.¡± After Shirley talked with Ewan, she hung up the phone. At the same time, she got a text message, and it was sent by Braden. Her heartbeat instantly elerated. ¡°9A.M. tomorrow. I¡¯ll see you in City Hall.¡± His words were without any emotions. Shirley calmed down. She shouldn¡¯t have any expectations of this man. ¡°Okay.¡± Shirley replied to him quickly, also without any emotions. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Life Is Not Drama The next day. They agreed to meet at 9 o¡¯clock, but Shirley arrived at 8:30. Not only did she arrive early, but she also put on makeup and put on her favorite red dress. She pulled up her hair high, revealing her long and fair neck. She looked like a goddess, elegant and cold, with a perfect temperament. However, probably because of the wind that night, she had a fever and felt ufortable. At nine o¡¯clock, a silver car drove into the open¨Cair parking lot. Braden got out of the car with a grim face. Seeing Shirley who had been waiting at the door for a long time, his eyes shed a hint of surprise at first, but it was soon reced by displeasure. ¡°You are quite active.¡± Braden bypassed Shirley without any expression and walked quickly towards the divorce registration counter. This guy was weird. Staring at his tall and ruthless back, Shirley thought, ¡°You are walking in such a hurry. Aren¡¯t you also active?¡± The procedure was done quickly within ten minutes. ¡°ording to the new regtions, there is now a one¨Cmonth cooling¨Coff period for divorce. Within 30 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. days, if anyone of you doesn¡¯t want to divorce, you can unterally cancel it with the relevant documents.¡± After the staff finished speaking, he handed the divorce application form to the two. They had seen many couples every day. Some cried, some made trouble, and some fought, but this was the first time they had met such a calm couple. Moreover, the man was tall and handsome, and the woman was slender and beautiful. They matched so well, but why would they get divorced? Shirley took the form readily and browsed the terms on it, feeling very ironic. ¡°There is a cooling¨Coff period for divorce, but why is there no cooling¨Coff period for marriage? If there is a cooling¨Coff period for marriage¡­¡± Braden¡¯s face darkened, and he sneered. ¡°If there is a cooling¨Coff period for marriage, you won¡¯t marry me?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Shirley smiled. ¡°I got 80 million. Ordinary people can¡¯t earn so much after working for a lifetime.¡± Braden¡¯s face turned darker, and he tugged on his tie irritably. In the past, she always looked gentle, with no temper at all. When they were getting divorced, she became free and sharp. When the two were about to part ways, a soft voice came from behind them. ¡°Braden, are you done?¡± Shirley looked back and saw Amelie. Amelie was wearing a white dress, with mournful eyes, looking weak. She didn¡¯t look arrogant as that night. Moreover, Shirley didn¡¯t pay attention to her that day, but now she found out Amelie¡¯s stomach was a little bulging. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me in the car? Why do youe out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. The child in your stomach is very important to the Stewart family. You can¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Braden¡¯s voice was full of alienation. Looking at the interaction between the two, Shirley felt upset in her heart. ¡°Mr. Stewart, can you give me an exnation?¡± Braden looked at Shirley, and his handsome face was calm. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Shirley thought everything was ridiculous. She always thought that Braden disdained to mess with other women. However, he had a mistress, and they also had a child. Shirley suddenly became sober, and the sadness in her heart disappeared. ¡°So, you are cheating in marriage?¡± Before Braden could speak, Amelie stood between the two with tears in her eyes. ¡°Miss Wilson, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Was this woman pretending to be pitiful? ¡°Really?¡± Shirley raised her arms high, as if to p Amelie. Amelie hid behind Braden. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your fault? Why are you hiding?¡± Shirley flicked her hair and said with a smile, ¡°Life is not drama, and I won¡¯t hit you.¡± ¡°If you really love each other, I will help you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelie was stunned, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. It seemed that the rumors were true. Braden and Shirley were contract couples. They didn¡¯t love each other at all. Otherwise, how could Shirley be so magnanimous against the mistress? Shirley said, ¡°Since it is an affair within marriage, I think we should renegotiate the division of property in our divorce agreement.¡± When Amelie heard that Shirley wanted to fight for property, she was anxious and said in an excited tone, ¡°Braden has given you 80 million and a house. He is generous enough. Besides, in the past few years, the Stewart family has spent a lot of money in order to clean up the mess for the Wilson family. You can¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Shirleyughed and said, ¡°We just got divorced, but you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll get his money. Who is greedy?¡± Amelie seemed to have been pped in the face, her face flushed and then turned pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Braden didn¡¯t have many expressions on his face. He stared at Shirley and said coldly. ¡°Continue.¡± Shirley expressed her appeal in a straightforward manner. ¡°I don¡¯t want the 80 million, and I don¡¯t want the house. You have aw office called Blosso Law Office under your name. Transfer it to me.¡± ¡°Blosso Law Office?¡± Braden frowned slightly. As the head of the eight major families in Seatle City, the Stewart family had a lot of properties under their name, and he was not very impressed with thew office. However, he remembered that there seemed to be such aw office dedicated to dealing with the legal affairs of the Stewart family. The people there were idlers, so it was worthless. This woman didn¡¯t want 80 million but wanted something that didn¡¯t make money. What was she thinking? He looked at Shirley. After a few days, she seemed to have changed a lot. ¡°I only have this request. After the divorce agreement is revised, I¡¯ll get it for you to sign.¡± ¡°By the way, I wish you have a son soon.¡± Shirley raised her chin, and her face was full of joy as if she had just got a big deal. Unfortunately, the next second, her head was dizzy and heavy. When she turned around, her eyes went dark, and she fell heavily. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 I Only Love You Shirley thought that she was going to fall to the ground. In the next second, her waist was embraced by the man. With a mint¨Clike breath poured into her nostrils, she was fascinated. ¡°You¡¯re so hot. Do you have a fever?¡± As Braden looked down at the woman in his arms, there was concern on his usually cold face. She was thin, which aroused his desire to protect her. ¡°None of your business!¡± Shirley, who had stabilized her center of gravity, gritted her teeth and tried to break free from his arms. Since they divorced, she had to leave resolutely. She didn¡¯t want to be weak and made him feel that she was pitiful. However, Shirley¡¯s body was limp, and she had no strength at all. Braden hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Shirley was ufortable and embarrassed, and she kept struggling. ¡°We¡¯re divorced.¡± ¡°During the cooling¨Coff period, you are still my wife.¡± His voice was determined and didn¡¯t give Shirley any chance to refuse. Seeing that they were about to leave, Amelie was anxious. This was not what she wanted. She supported her waist and shouted from behind, pretending to be delicate. ¡°Braden, wait for me. It¡¯s not convenient for me to walk with a big belly.¡± ¡°Stay there. I will let Liam pick you up.¡± After Braden finished speaking, he looked at Shirley in his arms and said in a deep voice, ¡°She is sick. I can¡¯t leave her alone.¡± Shirley rolled her eyes. He had a pregnant mistress and forced Shirley to divorce, but now he pretended to love her? He and Amelie were really a perfect match. Shirley would y with them. She stopped struggling but hugged Braden¡¯s neck and blinked her eyes. ¡°Thank you, my ex¨Chusband.¡± Braden¡¯s face turned dark all of a sudden. Amelie was angry. When they arrived at the hospital, Braden apanied Shirley to do a blood test. The test results came out soon. ¡°Virus infection concurrent with a bacterial infection. If you bring herter, she will probably die.¡± After reading the examination report, the doctor pushed his sses and said, ¡°Your wife is ill like this, but you still let her wear so little clothes.¡± Braden was about to exin, but Shirley was one step ahead of him and said, ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t scold my husband. After I married him, I didn¡¯t live a good life. He cheated on me and forced me to divorce, but I don¡¯t me him. He is handsome, and I did it voluntarily.¡± Braden was stunned. What was this woman doing? Why was shepletely different from before? The doctor was shocked. Looking at Braden and Shirley, he sighed again and again. ¡°After taking this bottle of IV and taking medicine, she will be fine.¡± The doctor quickly left. In the ward, only Braden and Shirley were left, and the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. During the four years of marriage, they rarely stayed together. Braden put his hands in his pockets and looked at Shirley. ¡°Stop ying?¡± Shirley coughed in embarrassment. ¡°Yeah.¡± She was afraid that he would kill her. ¡°You had a fever. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± The woman¡¯s face was red, looking pitiful, which made him feel a little distressed. ¡°Since you want to get divorced, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to reschedule.¡± The high fever made Shirley weak. She was nostalgic for Braden¡¯s gentleness, but she knew that she could not indulge in it. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine. You can go, your lover is waiting for you.¡± These words seemed to wake up Braden a bit. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go.¡± A tall and slender figure walked into the ward. ¡°Shirley, why are you in the¡­¡± Ewan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly when he found that Braden was still in the ward. He was looking at Braden. Braden was also looking at him. The atmosphere suddenly became weird. ¡°You know each other?¡± Braden looked at Shirley and asked in a cold voice. Ewan was a well¨Cknown wealthy man, and Shirley was Braden¡¯s wife who kept her duty. They were not from the same world at all. Why did they know each other? ¡°Well¡­¡± Shirley put her hands on her forehead in embarrassment. She sent a message asking Ewan toe to the hospital, but she didn¡¯t expect he woulde so soon. Now that her ex¨Chusband and a handsome man bumped into each other, it was embarrassing. ¡°She is my idol!¡± Holding a bouquet of sunflowers, Ewan walked towards Shirley enthusiastically and said to Braden with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t know. Back then, Shirley was a famous figure in our school, and many people were chasing her. I am the most loyal one among her countless admirers!¡± ¡°Today is the day for her to file for divorce. I must be the first to congratte her, right?¡± After Ewan finished speaking, he solemnly and affectionately handed the bouquet to Shirley. ¡°Shirley, this is for you. I remember that it is your favorite flower. Thenguage of the flower is turning against the wind, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any flower that suits you better.¡± Shirley liked sunflowers. However, the flowernguage was I only love you. Just like her love for Braden. When she saw him for the first time, she fell in love with him. Now, it was time to end. She couldn¡¯t only love him for the rest of her life, right? Shirley dly epted the bouquet. She put it in front of her nose and smelled it. ¡°This is the first time I have received flowers in the four years since I got married. It is fragrant.¡± ¡°I will give it to you every day from now on!¡± Braden¡¯s handsome face was cold, and the air in the room seemed to drop a few degrees. Ewan looked at the silent Braden and teased. ¡°Mr. Stewart, I sincerely thank you for giving Shirley freedom. From now on, there will be another legend in Seatle City.¡± Braden ignored Ewan. Evan was Steve Parker¡¯s pampered son, and he didn¡¯t need to take him seriously. The sunflowers reflected Shirley¡¯s delicate face in a particrly charming way. Braden was a little dazed and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know that you like sunflowers.¡± Shirley sneered. ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± She instructed Ewan. ¡°Evan, put the flowers in the vase.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ewan was busy. Braden became restless. What was the rtionship between these two? Evan had always been known for his rebelliousness. Why was he so humble in front of Shirley? ¡°Mr. Stewart, is there anything else?¡± Shirley looked at Braden politely with a smile. Her implication was, why didn¡¯t you leave? Braden¡¯s face became darker, and he said, ¡°During the cooling¨Coff period, you are still a married woman, so be careful.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m not like you.¡± Braden was mad at Shirley. But he didn¡¯t refute, and left coldly. As soon as he left, Ewan startedughing. ¡°Shirley, did you see? His face is so ugly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him on countless asions in the past four years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him with a different expression on his cold face. It¡¯s so funny.¡± ¡°Shirley, you are awesome!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Shirley didn¡¯t feel happy but felt upset. Braden was the man she had loved for four years. She never thought that one day they would be like this. ¡°Stopughing. Give the thing to me.¡± Shirley said to Ewan. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Sunflower Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it.¡± Ewan solemnly handed over a thick stack of documents to Shirley. Shirley took over the documents. Although she was ufortable because of the high fever, she browsed through them. Soon, a satisfied smile appeared on her delicate face. ¡°Thesewyers are indeed not ordinary. They are much more valuable than 80 million and a house.¡± ¡°They work for Braden. Why are they not ordinary?¡± Crossing his legs, Evan leanedzily on the bed rail and said sourly, ¡°I know somewyers who are stronger than them. I can introduce them to you right away.¡± ¡°No, I want them.¡± Shirley closed the document. She was in a very good mood and seemed not to be affected by the divorce at all. ¡°Shirley, are you nning something?¡± Ewan became interested. It had been four years. Shirley finally started to work again, and Evan was so happy. ¡°Tell me!¡± Shirley had a meaningful smile. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡± Ewan knew Shirley¡¯s personality well, so he didn¡¯t ask much. If he asked too much, Shirley would block him again. ¡°But¡­¡± Ewan stood up straight and cautiously said, ¡°Can you really let go of that man?¡± He knew better than anyone else that Shirley loved Braden very much. How could she let go so easily? ¡°So what?¡± Shirley was depressed, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m tired of being Braden¡¯s wife. Now I just want to be Shirley.¡± In the Stewart family. Kenny Stewart and Tracy Stewart showedpletely different expressions when they saw Amelie with a big belly. Tracy was very happy, and she excitedly said, ¡°Great, you are pregnant with the child of the Stewart family.¡± ¡°Since my eldest son passed away three months ago, I have been crying every day and night. I didn¡¯t want to live¡­¡± ¡°This child must have been sent to save me. You must take good care of it and give birth to the child safely.¡± Kenny frowned, and he looked at Braden angrily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You and Shirley haven¡¯t divorced, but you made another woman pregnant. What will you do with Shirley?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be ungrateful. If it wasn¡¯t for Shirley¡¯s grandfather, who saved your grandfather back then, our family would have been destroyed.¡± ¡°Four years ago, your grandfather and I promised Shirley¡¯s grandfather that we would take good care of Shirley, now how can I exin to your grandfather and Shirley¡¯s grandfather?¡± Kenny got angry, and he wanted to p Braden. ¡°I will beat you!¡± Amelie hurriedly stood between Braden and Kenny and said, ¡°Mr. Stewart, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t be pregnant with this child. If you feel troubled, I¡¯ll have an abortion. tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, this is the child of the Stewart family. You have to give birth to it.¡± Tracy protected Amelie behind her, and shouted at Kenny, ¡°Why are you protecting Shirley so much?¡± ¡°If she has feelings for Braden, they would have had children long ago.¡± ¡°She is a girl without anything. She has made no contribution to the Stewart family. We have protected her for four years, and it is enough.¡± ¡°Braden can decide who he wants to stay with.¡± After Tracy finished speaking, she looked at Braden, who had been silent all the time, and asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your n?¡± Braden was tall and slender, with an aura of alienation, as if he had nothing to do with this quarrel. His eyes fell on Amelie¡¯s belly, and he said in a serious manner, ¡°As you can see, Amelie has been pregnant for more than three months. This child is from the Stewart family and needs a decent identity.¡± ¡°I have filed for divorce with Shirley. After we divorce, I will marry Amelie.¡± When he finished speaking, Tracy and Amelie breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Kenny was furious. ¡°You can y with women outside, but you kicked your wife to marry the mistress. Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°If Shirley¡¯s grandfather finds out, he will be angry. He used to be a famous general. Are you not afraid of him?¡± Tracy crossed her arms and rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡°He was so powerful, but the Wilson family is ruined. If we didn¡¯t protect his only granddaughter these few years, the Wilson family would have been extinct. The Wilson family has many enemies, and we married Shirley under pressure. It is enough, right?¡± ¡°Besides, it was the old man¡¯s decision. The marriage will onlyst for four years. After four years, if they don¡¯t love each other, they will divorce. Braden isn¡¯t wrong.¡± The two were about to quarrel, and Braden frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve finished what I need to say. If you want to quarrel, you can change to another ce.¡± Kenny sighed and said, ¡°You have always been arrogant and domineering, and no one can change what you decide, except your elder brother. If he is still alive, he may be able to persuade you.¡± The atmosphere suddenly became heavy and sad. Three months ago, Charles Stewart¡¯s idental death brought a devastating blow to the Stewart family, and made Braden even more indifferent. ¡°If you want to marry this woman, I have nothing to do with you. But you must promise me one thing, or I will sever the father¨Cson rtionship with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Braden looked at his father. His handsome face was always cold, which made people hard to figure out what he was thinking. ¡°You must hide it from your grandfather. He is going to have a heart transnt soon, and he can¡¯t stand this.¡± ¡°You know that he has always been caring about Shirley, and treats her as his own granddaughter. If he knew that you divorced Shirley because of a mistress, he would be angry.¡± Braden nodded. ¡°I will handle it.¡± Kenny and Tracy left the vi. Before leaving, Tracy pulled Amelie and told her to take care of the baby, as if she treated Amelie as her daughter¨Cinw. Kenny felt sorry for Shirley, and he didn¡¯t care about Amelie from the beginning to the end. The whole night, Amelie felt like she was on a roller coaster, and her mood fluctuated up and down. However, no matter what attitude Kenny and Tracy had towards her, she only cared about Braden¡¯s attitude. Braden was the authority of the Stewart family, and even the Seatle City. Braden stood by the window on the second floor, staring at the sunflowers in the back garden in a daze. He didn¡¯te to the vi very often, and he didn¡¯t know that so many sunflowers bloomed in the garden. It was quite beautiful. He just found out that the sunflower was Shirley¡¯s favorite flower. Turning against the wind? ¡°Shirley, are you going to make aeback?¡± ¡°Braden.¡± Amelie walked up to Braden, wiped away her tears, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my child and I have caused you trouble. Forget it.¡± Braden turned around, and there was sadness in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°No, this is my brother¡¯s onlyst wish.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Being a Widow for Four Years If time could be turned back, Braden hoped to gamble his whole life and go back to that night three months ago. That night, he and his brother were walking on Newchark street, discussing the future development direction of the Stewart family. But they met a sudden attack. His brother used his body to block the bullet that should have hit him. Before he died, his brother said that he had a girlfriend whom he loved very much, named Amelie. Amelie was just pregnant with his child. ¡°Marry Amelie, live on for me. Give Amelie and my child aplete family.¡± Braden would never forget the desperate look of his brother when he held him with bloody hands and pleaded with him. If time could be turned back, Braden would push away his brother, who stood in front of him. He would rather bear this death by himself! ¡°You offended your father and hurt Miss Wilson for the sake of the child and me. I wrestle with a conscience. Seriously¡­ Forget it!¡± ¡°I can live a good life with a child by myself. Although it is very difficult for an unmarried woman who has a child, I can bear it for Charles¡®ter generations!¡± Amelie continued to cry. She didn¡¯t believe that Braden could remain indifferent to her trick. Braden was stern. He kept a distance from Amelie quietly. ¡°My father just doesn¡¯t know the actual situation, so he has a prejudice against you. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°As for Shirley¡­¡± Braden paused, and said coldly, ¡°I have no rtionship with her. I haven¡¯t even slept with her for four years. Even without you, I would divorce her.¡± ¡°What about Miss Wilson? She must love you very much. After all, you are so handsome and outstanding.¡± Amelie¡¯s voice was seductive. She looked at Braden infatuatedly. As a gold¨Cdigger, she was with the honest man Charles just for fun. After all, that guy was a very C boring simp. Seeing Braden, she understood what love at first sight was. She decided to focus on Braden. Shirley was the biggest obstacle for her to get close to Braden! ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me either.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so active in divorce. Amelie waspletely at ease. It seemed that the two were as rumored. They didn¡¯t love each other and hated each other. Divorce was only a matter of time. She didn¡¯t need to worry too much at all. ¡°Miss Wilson is of poor taste. You are so handsome and outstanding, but she doesn¡¯t love you. It¡¯s a windfall for me to get a treasure.¡± Amelie moved closer to Braden. Hearing what the woman said, Braden was inexplicably displeased and tugged on his tie irritably. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Amelie became anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your home? Where are you going?¡± Braden said calmly, ¡°I have another ce to live in Seatle City.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelie was dumbfounded. She expected that she could live with Braden and he could love her one day. Was he leaving? No wonder Braden hadn¡¯t slept with Shirley for four years. Shirley was too miserable to be a widow for four years! It had been three days since Shirley was discharged from the hospital. Her body had recovered fairly well. She was moving today. Ewan insisted that her one¨Cbedroom apartment was too shabby, so he arranged another ce for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shirley. I know you are low¨Ckey, so I chose a very low¨Ckey ce for you.¡± That was what Ewan told her on the phone. When she followed the address and came to the 300 square meters t facing the river with two households on one floor, she was speechless. It was a luxury house worth hundreds of millions. Was this low¨Ckey? Shirley was about to call Ewan to ask him to change ces when a call came in. ¡°Miss Wilson, hello? This is a call from the hospital. Your inspection report is ready. There is something Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. abnormal. Pleasee to the hospital right away.¡± Shirley came to the hospital with anxiety. When she saw the inspection report handed over by the nurse, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Miss Wilson, from the blood test report, your HCG value and progesterone value are both high, so we can preliminarily conclude that you have been pregnant for more than a month.¡± ¡°What the hell! Being pregnant? More than a month?!¡± ¡°Yes, congrattions. You are going to be a mother.¡± After the nurse left, Shirley was still in a mess. It was absurd! She just made a rushed decision once. How could she get pregnant? Was it because she was too fertile, or was that guy¡¯s sperm of good quality? Why did God trick her like this? There was no doubt that the child must belong to the cool Braden. More than a month ago, when the Stewart family finished handling Charles¡® funeral, the whole Stewart family was shrouded in sadness. For the first time, Shirley saw Braden take off his aloof and arrogant disguise, and was as fragile as a child, crying with his face covered, drinking bottle after bottle. She felt sorry for him and cried and drank with him. Then, they went to bed¡­ After four years of marriage, they had the closest and deepest rtionship as husband and wife that night. Shirley thought that after that night, the rtionship between her and Braden could improve. Unexpectedly, there was no improvement. It ended directly! It¡¯s all over, the child who appeared suddenly disrupted her original n in an instant. ¡°Sure enough, if you sympathize with a man, you will be unlucky forever!¡± Shirley was regretful. She hesitated whether to tell Braden the news of her pregnancy. After all, he was the child¡¯s father. Maybe the two of them should decide on whether to keep this child together or not. ¡°Miss Wilson, what a coincidence. Why are you also in the hospital?¡± Behind her came Amelie¡¯s voice. Shirley turned around and saw Amelie supporting her waist, smiling happily. Standing next to Amelie was her prospective ex¨Chusband, Braden. The man was as tall and handsome as ever, with a cool look. His natural dignity made him stand out in the crowd. Shirley paused. Her heart seemed to have been pierced by needles. Her heart slightly ached. These two people were like a perfect match when they stood together, filled with a loving and warm atmosphere. Moreover, Shirley looked at Amelie¡¯s belly today, it seemed to be getting bigger. Shirley felt that she was redundant, and so was the child in her belly. ¡°I have a check again. I am leaving now.¡± She smiled, pretending to be rakish and waving at them. She didn¡¯t have the courage to tell Braden about her pregnancy. If she told him, it was just a self¨Cinflicted humiliation. It was better to never let him know so that she could retain dignity. The next second, her slender wrist was held by Braden¡¯s big palm. ¡°You look bad. What happened?¡± Shirley met the man¡¯s eyes. In the past, she would be immersed in his deep eyes as beautiful as stars. But now, she just found it ridiculous. ¡°Whether I am fine or not doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, my ex¨Chusband to be.¡± Braden frowned at her words, and he became angry for no reason. However, the second young master of the Stewart family, who had always been cool, was also strange today. He pestered Shirley shamelessly. ¡°You said that I am your ex¨Chusband¨Cto¨Cbe but not the ex¨Chusband,¡± Braden looked at the inspection report in Shirley¡¯s hand with his sharp eyes and said in his usual strong tone, ¡°What are you checking again? Show me.¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The Trash She Didn¡¯t Want Braden looked at her with serious eyes and a firm expression. Holding the checklist in her hand, Shirley hesitated. Amelie seemed to see something and quickly stood between the two of them. She took out her checklist and approached Shirley. ¡°Miss Wilson, look at my baby. It¡¯s been more than three months. I just had a check of the 4D color ultrasound, and it¡¯s already formed. Here¡¯s a picture¡­ Look how cute it is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s happy that I met you today. I must thank you for the baby and me in my belly. If it weren¡¯t for your generosity, how could the baby have aplete family, let alone a perfect father like Braden!¡± This was clearly showing off! Shirley nced at the picture that Amelie handed over. Sure enough, it was a formed baby with four limbs and a face. But her child was just a germ. Strictly speaking, it was not a life. This gap was more like a wordless ridicule. It was so unnecessary for Braden to mock her and her child! Seeing that Shirley was silent and easily bullied, Amelie continued to say hypocritically, ¡°Miss Wilson, you are the baby¡¯s great benefactor. How about this? Give the baby a name, let the baby be grateful to All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. you, and thank you for a lifetime!¡± ¡°What?¡± For the first time, Shirley had the urge to kill Amelie. Was she kidding?! Amelie grabbed her husband. But now Amelie asked her to name their child and cut her to the quick. How ridiculous! Shirley smiled coldly, and looked at Amelie disdainfully, ¡°Are you sure that you want me to name it?¡± ¡°Of course, Miss Wilson, if you are willing.¡± Amelie pretended to be very humble. But in fact, she wanted Shirley to be embarrassed in front of Braden. She expected Shirley would not to do that. In this world, no matter how generous and tolerant a woman was, she would not be so generous as to name the child of her husband and mistress. Braden frowned slightly and looked at Shirley with mixed feelings. He said in a deep voice, ¡°If you find it difficult, you can refuse.¡± Their divorce was already a certainty. But seeing her in such an awkward situation, he wanted to protect her inexplicably. It turned out¡­ He was thinking too much. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s so easy to give it a name.¡® Shirley didn¡¯t seem to feel awkward at all, raised her eyebrows yfully and blurted out, ¡°Pick Stewart!¡± ¡°Pick Stewart?¡± Amelie didn¡¯t expect Shirley to name the child. She almost couldn¡¯t remain calm and asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± ¡°It means picking up the trash left over by others. Look, what a nice name!¡± Amelie became angry at her words. She wanted to get mad. But because of Braden¡¯s presence, she could only endure her anger. Shirley continued, ¡°Miss Nelson, you asked me to name it so enthusiastically. Now that I have named it, you should use the name in the future. Otherwise, I will think that you are hypocritical and deliberately showing off!¡± Braden had a grim look. He stared at Shirley coldly, saying, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Which one of us is going too far, my ex¨Chusband¨Cto¨Cbe?¡± Shirley met Braden¡¯s persuasive eyes and added, ¡°It should be my ex¨Chusband¨Cto¨Cbe who is shameless, immoral, and unfaithful to the marriage.¡± Braden clenched his fists angrily. In the past, he only knew that this woman was boring, like a marite with no thoughts of her own. But only now did he realize that she was so vigorous with pungent satire and humorous mockery. She was like a little wild cat with its ws on, making people mad. How could she need protection? Seeing this, Amelie immediately put on a rueful look and pulled Braden¡¯s arm. ¡°Braden, don¡¯t be angry with Miss Wilson. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s the baby¡¯s fault. Miss Wilson loves you so much but was forced to help us. It¡¯s normal for her to have grievances with me and the baby, just let her vent¡­¡± ¡°You are wrong again. Shirley snorted and said, ¡°You and your baby don¡¯t need to thank me. I have made it very clear just now. I am not helping you but throwing a piece of immoral trash, which happened to be picked up by you. So the name, Pick Stewart, is very suitable!¡± Immediately afterward, she looked at Braden and said with a smile, ¡°Usually immoral men are going to be in bad luck. Mr. Stewart¡­ Let me guess. You will be in bad luck recently.¡± Braden was speechless. Braden looked solemn with rage. ¡°My mother told me since I was young. Don¡¯t get close to unlucky people, or I will be unlucky. So you two just get together. I respect and bless you, bye!¡± Her words with heavy irony made Braden angrier! After all, in Seatle City, Braden represented absolute authority. No one dared to annoy him. So, before being beaten to death by Braden, Shirley quickly slipped away. Anyway, she was happy when she dissed them. It would be good if that scum man and hypocritical woman got extremely angry! After Shirley left, Amelie secretly looked at Braden. ording to a man¡¯s temper, he would not let Shirley go easily if he was dissed like this. But she saw him smiling! ¡°Braden, calm down. Miss Wilson is probably too angry, so she can¡¯t hold back her words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my baby¡¯s fault. You can me me. Don¡¯t me Miss Wilson¡­¡± Amelie said a lot hypocritically. Braden didn¡¯t listen to her words. He felt that she was noisy. His eyes followed the direction where Shirley left until she disappearedpletely. His ex¨Cwife¨Cto¨Cbe was interesting! After leaving the hospital, Shirley was in a bad mood. She felt anger and also sadness. She was angry because of that scum man and hypocritical woman. Trinh Cha She was sad because of the little life in her belly. There was a small embryo in her belly that was slowly growing up. It was supposed to have a brilliant life journey. But now because of its scum father, its brilliant life was ruined. Shirley was angry and hated Braden! She took a deep breath, calmed down, and took out herputer. Her long fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. A long series ofplex codes like Morse code was generated. In less than ten minutes, an intrusive virus program waspleted. After Shirley pressed the run button, she smiled in satisfaction. Half an hourter, Stewart Group¡¯s business system crashed. Arge amount of customer information was leaked. Braden was still in the hospital. When he received a call, he got angry. ¡°Virus invasion? Who did it?!¡± Shirley held the coffee and looked at the sparkling river outside the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, finally feeling a little better. She said that Braden would be in bad luck. She was serious. This virus program was enough for Stewart Group to suffer for half a month. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Virus Invasion Stewart Group Inside the towering buildings, there was suffocating pressure. ¡°Who did it? It¡¯s been two days. Why don¡¯t you have a clue?¡± ¡°Are all the people in the technical department fools with an annual sry of several million dors this year?¡± ¡°Our customer information is still leaking. If we don¡¯t fix the bug, Stewart Group will be a joke in Seatle City. You will all be fired!¡± Liam¡¯s roaring voice almost knocked down the 100¨Cmeter¨Chigh building. As Braden¡¯s most trusted assistant, he handled thepany¡¯s affairs. Since Stewart Group¡¯s business system was attacked by an inexplicable virus program two days ago, he and nearly a hundred people in the technical department hadn¡¯t rested for two days and two nights. ¡°Mr. Liam, to be honest. It¡¯s not that we are too useless, but that the hacker is too powerful. The hacker¡¯s IP address is dynamic all over the world. We have no way of tracking the hacker.¡± Peyton Lloyd, the manager of the technical department, swallowed and continued to talk, ¡°You also know that Stewart Group¡¯s technical department has gathered all the IT experts in Seatle City. If we can¡¯t handle it, then no one can handle it.¡± At this time, a weak voice came from the corner. ¡°There is a way.¡± Everyone followed the sound and saw it was a young man wearing ck¨Crimmed sses speaking. ¡°What way? Hurry up and say it!¡± Liam urged impatiently. The young man pushed his ck¨Crimmed sses and said in a low voice, ¡°The way is to do nothing and wait for another three days. The invasive program will be canceled automatically.¡± ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Liam felt that he was tricked. So he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to beat up the weirdos in the technical department. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Braden¡¯s deep and cool voice came from the center of the conference room. His slender fingers were turning a signature pen. Different from Liam¡¯s frantic look, he looked careless with a sense of great oppression. Where he was present, no one dared to breathe a sigh of relief. The young man said cautiously, ¡°ording to my analysis, this string of codes is very simr to the style of my idol, also the giant of the hacker world, FireDance¡­¡± Half of the people¡¯s eyes lit up in the technical department. Everyone was so excited that they started discussing. ¡°Giant FireDance is amazing. No one can crack the program he created. The more the program is attacked, the more bugs will be. But his program also has a characteristic, that is, it only runs for five days. After five days, it will automaticallypse.¡± ¡°There are many legends about FireDance. Some say that he is a genius boy, and some say that he is already in his fifties or sixties. In short, no one has seen his true face.¡± ¡°However, Fire Dance has disappeared for many years. How could he suddenly appear and focus on Stewart Group? Isn¡¯t Stewart Group too unlucky?¡± Unlucky? Braden suddenly remembered what Shirley had said in the hospital that day. Tsk, was she a prophet? She was right. ording to preliminary estimates, Stewart Group¡¯s loss this time was at least around 600 million dors. How unlucky he was! ¡°Fire Dance?¡± Braden frowned, studying the name. Suddenly, his desire to win was provoked. His eyes narrowed and he said coldly, ¡°Liam, send a message and offer a reward of two billion dors to find out this person named FireDance.¡± ¡°Kerchoo!¡± In the crowded food stall, Shirley sneezed several times in session. Her ears were still hot. ¡°How Strange. I¡¯ve recovered from my cold. Why do I keep sneezing?¡± Shirley sniffed, wondering if she should take more medicine. ¡°Why? It must be someone who talks about you every day!¡± Nancy Parker held the Seatle Newspaper in front of Shirley, gloating, and said, ¡°Girl, you are in trouble. Your cool ex¨Chusband¨Cto¨Cbe is offering a reward of two billion dors to catch you!¡± As Ewan¡¯s fraternal twin sister, she and Shirley had a life¨Cand¨Cdeath friendship. However, unlike simp Ewan admiring Shirley, she was more like Shirley¡¯s sincere friend. As long as the two of them got together, they would inevitably bicker andugh, having a pleasant time. Shirley nced at the content of the newspaper, smiled coldly, and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s useless for him to bluff. Why didn¡¯t he think about how to fix the bugs? After so many years, Stewart Group¡¯s internal system is still so weak. It¡¯s easily broken as I attack it.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Shirley, you are so confident!¡± Nancy couldn¡¯t help giving Shirley a thumbs up, and immediately said, ¡°However, you should be confident because you are the legendary giant of the hacker world, the famous giant Fire Dance!¡± ¡°Braden was cool and stupid, although he has a handsome face. He abandoned a good wife like you, cheated on his marriage and even got the woman pregnant. He¡¯s a scum!¡± ¡°Look, you¡¯ve helped him a lot over the years. If you hadn¡¯t quietly helped intercept the attack on the rubbish system of the Stewart Group, it would have been broken down several times. He is so ungrateful. He deserves it this time!¡± Nancy used to be a big fan of a couple of Braden and Shirley. She hoped that Braden and Shirley could fall in love after marriage. However, they didn¡¯t fall in love. Braden got a mistress and a bastard! She wouldn¡¯t be a big fan of a couple of Braden and Shirley anymore. Shit! She was even angrier than Shirley. She wished to rush into the Stewart Group and beat up that scum! At this time, the waiter served them the kebabs and boiled beer. Nancy picked up the beer and started drinking it, just like drinking water. Shirley looked at the tantalizing kebabs and beer but sat still without taking any action. ¡°What¡¯s up, Shirley? Why are you sitting still? Try the beer! You¡¯re going to get divorced soon. Freedom is beckoning to you. Let¡¯s drink our fill tonight!¡± Shirley bit her lip and said to the waiter, ¡°Bring me a bottle of soy milk and a bowl of pumpkin porridge.¡± ¡°Puff!¡± Nancy was shocked and looked at Shirley with a confused face. ¡°What¡¯s up? You are going to get divorced. Do you still want to pretend to be a well¨Cbehaved and dignified wealthy youngdy, dare not drink alcohol or eat kebabs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not suitable today.¡± Shirley avoided the important and casually exined. She didn¡¯t n to tell Nancy about her pregnancy. To be precise, she didn¡¯t n to tell anyone. Becausest night, she had already made an appointment in a private hospital. She was going to have a curettage operation in the morning the day after tomorrow to remove the child. But she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She had already made up her mind not to keep this child. Why did she still care that drinking and eating kebabs would affect the development of her baby? ¡°I see. You are in period.¡± Nancy nodded, and poured Shirley a ss of warm water considerately, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Drink more hot water. I¡¯ll just drink the wine.¡± ¡°Thank you, Nancy.¡± Shirley took the warm water. She felt warm. The most correct thing she had done these years was probably to save the brother and sister, Ewan and Nancy. Now, they had be the people she trusted the most. They were not rtives biologically but like families! ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the elegant and dignified Mrs. Stewart of the Stewart family who never walks out the door?¡± An arrogant voice with sarcasm came from behind them. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 A Miserable Cry David stuck a toothpick between his lips. He led five hooligans behind him and walked up to Shirley aggressively. ¡°Back then, your parents owed me money. They went to the police station to sue me for illegal transactions. I paid tens of millions of dors and was detained for fifteen days!¡± ¡°When I came out to take revenge, I got the news that those two cowards both jumped off the building and died! Damn it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only child of them in this world. I bumped into you today. Tell me, how long will you kowtow and beg me to calm me down?¡± Nancy stood up immediately, and yelled at David angrily, ¡°Kowtow? Are you kidding? Do you want hell banknotes? If you want, I will immediately burn you tens of billions of hell bank notes. You can spend it slowly!¡± David was so angry that he pointed at Nancy¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Bitch, who are you? This is a personal grudge between her and me. If you don¡¯t want to die, get away!¡± ¡°I am the one to give you a lesson!¡± Nancy stood between Shirley and David. She said meaningfully, ¡°Hey, I advise you to get out of the way. Don¡¯t annoy Shirley. Otherwise¡­ you won¡¯t even have time to cry.¡® Hearing these words, David and his men were taken aback for a moment. Then they all held their stomachs and burst outughing. ¡°Haha, cry?¡± ¡°Bitch, you don¡¯t know that this unlucky woman has already been kicked out by the Stewart family. Without the support of the Stewart family, she is nothing. I can do whatever to her!¡± In the past few years, David had always wanted to seek revenge on Shirley. But Shirley married Braden, the most powerful person in Seatle City, he could only hold back his anger. Two days ago, he identally learned that Shirley had been kicked by Braden and the mistress came to force Shirley. So he knew that his chance of revenge hade! ¡°Well, God Bless. Today you and I met. If you have money, you can pay for me. If you don¡¯t have money, you can pay with your body for me!¡± David stared at Shirley¡¯s fair face, almost drooling. He couldn¡¯t help but want to touch her face. It was a windfall for him to flirt with the woman who used to belong to Braden! Shirley dodged slightly sideways, calmly sipped the warm water in the cup, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay to pay with my body. Are you sure you can bear it?¡± David was ted when he heard that. He said with a wretched smile, ¡°I¡¯m in good health. It¡¯s no problem for me to handle ten of you!¡± Shirley put down the cup and raised her beautiful eyes. She stared straight at David and said charmingly, ¡°Well, there is a grove nearby. Let¡¯s go there!¡± So, the two walked towards the grove in the nearby park. Hooligans following David were stunned and envious. Only Nancy covered her forehead with a worried expression. After hesitating, again and again, she shouted behind the two of them, ¡°Well¡­ Control yourself!¡± Davidughed. As if the groom was pulling the bride into the bridal chamber, he groaned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know to control myself. I have to keep her for future use. I can¡¯t bear to hurt her!¡± Nancy was silent and looked sympathetically at David. He was too unlucky. Why did he offend Shirley who was just divorced? Tsk. Whether he could live depended on whether his fat body was strong and whether he could bear it¡­ A few minutester, there was a miserable cry from the grove. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°No, please forgive me. Please forgive me!¡± However, this voice did note from Shirley, but from David. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± David¡¯s men looked at each other in nk dismay. About five minutester, Shirley came out of the grove unharmed and shook her fist expressionlessly. She was so decent that not even a strand of her hair was messed up. ¡°Solved?¡± Nancy asked. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t practiced for several years and I am a little unskilled. I took two seconds longer.¡± ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t be humble. Although it takes two seconds longer, the lethality is ten times stronger. That guy¡¯s voice is so miserable. Is he still alive?¡± ¡°Yes. He is almost dying.¡± Then Shirley looked coldly at those hooligans. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, send him to the hospital quickly.¡± Although those hooligans couldn¡¯t figure out the situation, they sensed something unusual from David¡¯s miserable cry, and immediately ran away. Nancy was not surprised at all. Back then, she and her brother were kidnapped. Kidnappers were about to harm them, it was Shirley who fought with a dozen kidnappers and rescued them alive. At that time, they had seen Shirley¡¯s amazing skills. They also knew her mysterious and awesome identities, although she was dignified and well¨Cbehaved superficially. From the beginning, they were shocked. Gradually, they became ustomed to it. Now¡­ They were already numb. Shirley was the only granddaughter of old Mr. Wilson. How could she be weak? It was a pity that the Stewart family didn¡¯t find any abnormalities in the whole four years. Everyone was blind! ¡°Shirley, just now I was worried that you would be bullied if you got divorced. After all, you have been pretending to be a submissive wife for years. I almost thought you were a real submissive woman¡­¡± ¡°And now I know I¡¯m worrying too much. No one can bully you. They can only bow down to you. Now I can rest assured!¡± Nancy bumped her cup into Shirley¡¯s cup and said, ¡°Cheers. A toast for freedom!¡± Shirley smiled gently, ¡°A toast for freedom!¡± Yes, from now on, she had nothing to do with the Stewart family. She no longer had to pretend to be a dignified Mrs. Stewart. She didn¡¯t have to think about what kind of girl Braden liked. From now on, she only lived for herself. How free! The next day. Shirley came to the reserved private hospital early, In addition to its superb technology, this hospital also had a particrly good feature. It could keep patient information confidential. In other words, as long as she was determined to get rid of the little guy in her belly today, no one in the world would know that she was pregnant, which meant that the little life in her belly never existed. The operation was about to begin. But Shirley became more and more nervous. Her delicate and pretty face was tensed. ¡°Come on, Shirley, this is just a small episode. After handling it, everything will be back on track!¡± She kept cheering herself up. ¡°Shirley.¡± In the consultation room, the doctor called Shirley. ¡°Yes.¡± Shirley took a deep breath and walked in. ¡°I¡¯ve read all your preoperative reports. There are no contraindications. If you want to have surgery, you can do it right away.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Holding the report, the doctor asked with a slightly indifferent expression, ¡°Have you thought it through? You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay, follow our nurse to change clothes first. Go to the operating room and lie down¡­¡± The doctor paused for two seconds, and said again, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Have you read your checklist? Do you know that your baby is a bit special?¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 I Can¡¯t Protect You Anymore ¡°What¡¯s special?¡± Shirley looked at the doctor in bewilderment. ¡°The baby you¡¯re pregnant with looks like twins from the HCG value, and it¡¯s likely to be a pigeon pair¡­¡± The doctor let out a long sigh and said in a regretful tone, ¡°Do you know that in the case of natural pregnancy without gics, the probability of twins is five per thousand, and the probability of a pigeon pair is one ten¨Cthousandth? The pigeon pair you have is one in a million andes to this world. Are you sure you don¡¯t want them?¡± ¡°A pigeon pair?¡± Shirley¡¯s eyes fell on the checklist. Her alreadyplicated mood became even moreplicated at this moment. ¡°Also, your physique is not suitable for pregnancy. If this pigeon pair is lost, it will be difficult to conceive again. I advise you to think carefully.¡± The doctor pushed the mask and shouted to the door, ¡°The next one.¡± The nurse walked towards Shirley and said in a procedural tone, ¡°If you are sure to do it,e with me to change clothes.¡± It was after a long time. The red light in the operating room remained on. Shirley was wearing a surgical gown, lying on the operating table with a nk expression¡­ It was cold at night. After Shirley came back from the hospital, she went to the food stall where he and Nancy came yesterday. She was restless and wanted to get drunk. But what she said was still the same sentence, of soy milk and a bowl of pumpkin porridge.¡± In the end, she was not willing to have an abortion. ¡°A bottle Originally, one child was enough to make her under pressure. But now there were two, she couldn¡¯t be so cruel. So, before the surgical instruments entered her body, she stumbled off the operating table and fled! You AnUM AED ¡°You two little fools, did you desert when you were choosing your daddy and mommy?¡± ¡°This cup is a toast for you who are doomed to live without fatherly love!¡± Shirley decided to secretly give birth to the children. She was not afraid of bearing suffering but felt sad for the two children. She substituted soy milk for wine and drank it all with her head raised. At this time, a few men came out and rushed to Shirley with a murderous look. ¡°Mr. Tony, look. It¡¯s this bitch who almost beat David to death yesterday!¡± Shirley nced at them calmly and found that the person who spoke was one of the hooligansst night. Obviously, the gang was out for revenge. ¡°Just her?¡± Muscled Tony was a notorious bully around here. He never expected that it would be such a weak woman who beat his right hand, David, into the ICU. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shirley put down her ss and looked up at the men surrounding her. She said coldly, ¡°You guys are blocking my sight. If you don¡¯t get lost, you will end up worse than that wretched man!¡± ¡°Well, little woman, you are too confident.¡± Tony shook his face. His eyes were fierce. He grabbed Shirley by the cor, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here today to teach you what rules are!¡± ¡°Well?¡± She raised her eyebrows, thinking that she could vent her anger to Tony who came to her. Thank God! Her fingers were crossed and her knuckles were clicking. She was getting ready to attack. In the next second, Tony screamed. His whole person was thrown out in a parab. A tall figure, like a protective wall, firmly protected Shirley behind him. ¡°Who else touched her just now? Step forward.¡± In Braden¡¯s deep voice, there was a terrifying chill. Shirley looked at the man¡¯s straight and strong back, confused. How could this guy appear right here? He secretly followed her, right? Shocked by Braden¡¯s inherently powerful aura, more than a dozen gangsters put on a posture of fighting and said tremblingly, ¡°You¡­ Who are you? Don¡¯t meddle in our business if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that you should pay the price if you annoy someone who shouldn¡¯t be annoyed.¡± Braden was not angry but arrogant. ¡°Herees another one who is not afraid of death!¡± Tony got up from the ground and rubbed his injured buttocks. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know my status in this area? Are you both seeking death?¡± ¡°Guys, stop standing still. Come on!¡± As soon as Tony¡¯s words fell, more than a dozen gangsters threw out the steel pipe. They rushed towards Braden and Shirley fiercely. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The diners around were so frightened that they protected their heads and fled in all directions. Braden guarded Shirley behind him very vigntly and tugged on his tie casually. At the same time, she slightly turned sideways and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, close your eyes. I will solve it soon.¡± While speaking, he kicked a gangster far away who was trying to sneak up on them. Great! Shirley pretended to be innocent and hid obediently behind the man. Unexpectedly, a man who looked cool and noble was so skilled in fighting. He could be regarded as one of the best masters in the fighting circle! However, it was not surprising. After all, the Stewart family was the head of the eight major families in Seatle City. As the distinguished young master of the Stewart family, Braden must have been trained in all aspects since he was a child. He was naturally proficient in equestrian, chess, fighting and so on. ¡°Ah! Spare me, please! Please!¡± After a while, more than a dozen gangsters were all beaten to the ground. They were all crying and begging. ¡°Remember today¡¯s lesson and stay away from her in the future!¡± Braden patted the dust on the high¨Cend suit lightly and warned everyone who had fallen to the ground with a stern face. Shitley crossed her arms and watched the whole process coldly as if it was a show. If it was in the past, she would be so fascinated by the man¡¯s handsome figure. She would be so moved that she burst into tears. But at this moment, there was no disturbance in her heart. She even wanted tough. For four whole years, he had ignored her and treated her like a stranger. Now, when they were about to get divorced, he came to y the role of a hero saving the beauty instead. Was there something wrong with him? Suddenly, Tony picked up a beer bottle and attacked Braden from behind with red eyes. ¡°Damn it. I¡¯m going to fight you and kill you!¡± ¡°Be careful! Behind you!¡± Shirley reminded nervously. But it was toote. The bottle hit Braden¡¯s head directly. Blood dripped down his thick ck hair. Braden frowned in pain and touched the wound with his long fingers. His palms were immediately wet with blood. ¡°Damn it!¡± Looking at the blood dripping from his palm, Braden felt very ufortable in his stomach. His tall figure staggered a little. Shirley keenly noticed the unusualness of the man. After hesitating for a moment, she stepped forward to support him. ¡°Braden, are you okay?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The man¡¯s perfect carved face was pale. At this moment, he no longer had the previous energy, showing a painful and weak look. ¡°I can¡¯t protect you anymore, run!¡± ¡°Seriously? You are too weak.¡± Shirley was confused andined quietly. He was just hit on the head by a wine bottle. How could he be so delicate? When he was one against ten just now, he was so brave! ¡°I faint at the sight of blood!¡± After Braden finished saying this, he immediately fainted in Shirley¡¯s arms. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 They Are Not Worth It! When Braden woke up, he found himself lying on a hospital bed with gauze wrapped around his head. Shirley had stayed by his hospital bed, now seeing him open his eyes, she finally stopped frowning, but her tone was still cold, ¡°Alright, it looks like I can finally leave.¡± She worried about him but didn¡¯t want to let him know. But he suddenly gripped her wrist firmly. ¡°Are you alright? Did they do anything to you?¡± Braden was still weak, but his attractive eyes were still sharp and deep. He looked carefully at Shirley, who got up and was about to leave. Shirley sneered, ¡°Mr. Stewart, thank you for your concern, but I can take care of myself, and you shall worry more about yourself!¡± She had loved this man for four years. She dreamed of getting his concern before, and only a few words would be enough. However, she didn¡¯t need that anymore. Braden was thinking about what had happened before and didn¡¯t notice Shirley¡¯s unusual indifference. ¡°Those people are really tough to deal with. How did you escape?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Shirley didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. She couldn¡¯t tell him she could escape because she beat them up, and they knelt to beg her for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s not a hard question.¡± Braden looked into the woman¡¯s eyes and noticed something unusual. She shouldn¡¯t need so much time to answer that question. Shirley felt Braden had seen through her, but she retained herposure and said calmly, ¡°I told them you are Mr. Stewart, so they didn¡¯t dare to hurt me!¡± ¡°After they heard that you are the future leader of the most powerful family in Seatle City, the Stewart family, they immediately knelt in fright and begged for mercy, and then I sent you to the hospital.¡± This was really a good excuse. No one dared to offend the Stewart family in the entire Seatle City. So Braden didn¡¯t doubt her words. He looked at the thin and weak woman, imagining the scene of her being surrounded and bullied by those gangsters in the food stall, and he got mixed feelings. ¡°If they were afraid of my identity, why didn¡¯t you say it in the first ce?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you don¡¯t need to try to reason with him. I believe if you tell them you are the ex¨Cwife of Braden Stewart, they would be more respectful of you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shirley looked at the man in shock. How pompous was he to talk like that? ¡°Mr. Stewart, do you know how many children die of hunger yearly in this world? Do you know how much a beggar can get in the door of a hospital for a day? Do you know how many meters the sea level will rise every hour because of global warming?¡± Shirley¡¯s words made Braden confused. He asked, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°Yeah, so what does it matter to you if I am bullied?¡± Braden¡¯s face turned livid in silence. Shirley stood in front of the bed, staring at the man with a half¨Csmile, and said, ¡°Do you know why a man¡¯s nose turned red?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Braden asked dryly. ¡°Because he pokes his nose into everything.¡± Shirley pushed back a few strands of hair from her cheeks and looked coldly at that man as if he were a stranger. ¡°I hope Mr. Stewart remembers that we are getting divorced in about 20 days. Please don¡¯t meddle in others¡® business.¡± ¡°If you are really full of love and want to be nice to others, you can do more charity and earn a good reputation for yourself.¡± Braden was speechless at her words. He clenched his fists. When did her words be so biting? She was sophisticated and sharp and didn¡¯t like the sweet and innocent girl she used to be. ¡°So long!¡± After that, Shirley turned and left without hesitation. The bted affection was cheap. Moreover, this was not affection but a hypocritical act to get himself peace of mind, and she wouldn¡¯t give a shit! Shirley stepped out of the ward¡¯s door and bumped into her mother¨Cinw. ¡°Ah, are you blind?¡± Tracy rubbed her forehead and cursed angrily. After seeing it was Shirley, she became even more furious. ¡°Why are you jinx here?¡± ¡°I know the only thing you would bring to Braden is trouble!¡± Shirley smiled coldly and said courteously, ¡°Well, I¡¯m really sorry to bother you. Please persist for another twenty days, okay?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tracy raised her head arrogantly and said with disdain, ¡°What could you change in 20 days?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t change anything.¡± Shirley continued with a cold, polite smile, ¡°But after 20 days, I will get a divorce from him. At that time, even if your son begs me on his knees, I won¡¯t be back to your family, and you won¡¯t need to worry about I will bring trouble to Braden anymore.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Tracy looked at Shirley in shock. Why did her cowardly and obedient daughter-inw suddenly change? ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± ¡°What would I fear?¡± Shirley had long been familiar with Tracy¡¯s rude attitude. In the past, because she was Braden¡¯s mother and her mother¨Cinw, she had always been respectful to her. She didn¡¯t need to bear it anymore. ¡°I will treat you with your attitude towards me. If you want my respect, you should be worthy of Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. that.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Tracy was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to p Shirley. Braden suddenly appeared, grabbed Tracy¡¯s arm, he said coldly, ¡°Mom, stop.¡± Only then did Tracy notice that the white gauze on her precious son¡¯s head was still oozing with blood. She immediately burst into tears with distress. ¡°Braden, did you fight with someone? You know you will faint at the sight of blood. How could you be so impulsive? Do you want to scare me?¡± ¡°Your brother has just gone. If something happens to you, how could I live my life?¡± Braden started to feel dizzy again. He could clearly feel that the symptoms this time were more serious than before. He felt nauseated and wanted to vomit. He supported his head, frowned with a painful expression, and said, ¡°Mom, please be quiet.¡± Shirley looked at him and subconsciously tightened her fingers. Did he really get sick? Why didn¡¯t she know he would faint at the sight of blood before? ¡°Are you okay? Do you need a doctor?¡± Tracy was frightened by Braden and hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, mom won¡¯t talk anymore. I will help you back to bed.¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re going to divorce. I don¡¯t need to sink to her level!¡± Bradeny back on his bed again, feeling ufortable. Tracy tucked him in and babbled, ¡°Why did you so stupid to fight for such a woman? Now you are sick, and that girl didn¡¯t even look at you. Did she even say thanks to you?¡± ¡°Now I see. The whole Wilson family is ungrateful. Her parents had cheated so many investors of their money, and they deserved to jump off the building and die!¡± ¡°How many times did our family help her in the past four years? How does she treat me? How dare she be so disrespectful to me?¡± Shirley used to be grateful to the Stewart family, but Tracy¡¯s words awoke her. Did she say she was ungrateful? How could Stewart Group have survived the Asian stock market crash three years ago if she didn¡¯t be grateful? How could the hacker not attack the Stewart Groupst year if she wasn¡¯t grateful? There were countless examples like this, but she had been operating in the dark and had never imed credit. Fine, it looked like they were not worth it! Shirley looked at Braden and said dryly, ¡°I have sent the revised divorce agreement to yourpany. If you don¡¯t have any more opinions, please sign it in time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Braden frowned. Why did these words sound so familiar? Didn¡¯t that what he said a few days ago? This woman was really caprice. How could she be so decisive? Why did he feel a loss in his heart? Braden wanted to ask Shirley. However, the woman turned and left, leaving nothing but a view of a chic and indifferent back. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Men are Cheap After Shirley returned to her apartment from the hospital, she quickly took out herputer. After some sound of typing, theputer virus that had attacked Stewart Group for several days disappeared, and Stewart Group¡¯s customer system was back on track. The discussions on the inte finally vanished, and the vtile stock price of Stewart Group gradually stabilized. ¡°Shirley, what¡¯s going on? The fun has just begun. Why did you stop it?¡± Ewan soon called her, and his tone was very excited on the phone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we shall take advantage of the Stewart Group? Don¡¯t tell me you still love Braden and get waver for that.¡± Stewart Group¡¯s customer information has been leaked in the past few days due to theputer virus attack. Severalpanies canceled their cooperation with them in a rage and cooperated with a new This newpany was run by Ewan but was secretly controlled by Shirley, and it has already started to take shape. As Shirley suddenly stopped their n, Ewan knew it must be because she went soft with Braden. Shirley shook the coffee cup, looked at the river view outside the window, and said lightly, ¡°I have got what I want, and there is no need to continue.¡± ¡°Come on, just admit you are soft¨Chearted! You don¡¯t need to pretend to be strong.¡± Ewan sighed, ¡°I can understand you still have feelings for him. After all, you have loved him for four years.¡± Shirley was speechless. She was not a hard¨Chearted person. It really moved her that Braden was beaten by a wine bottle to protect her. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be soft¨Chearted, but don¡¯t forget how he treated you before. Just believe me, men are cheap. The nicer you are to him, the deeper he will hurt you.¡± ¡°You can be soft to him, but he may not do the same to you in the future.¡± Ewan¡¯s voice was sober and rational. He hesitated and said, ¡°I heard that guy offered a reward of twenty million to find the hacker out. Many experts in the industry have started the investigation. Even Kaza, who has retired for many years, wanted to get that money. If they discover that you are FireDance, judging from the vengeful personality of Braden, what do you think will happen to you?¡± ¡°Is that so? Kaza also joined them?¡± Shirley¡¯s delicate face was still calm. She took a sip of her coffee, raised her eyebrows, and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if they can find me!¡± After hanging up the phone, Shirley touched her stomach and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my babies. Mom will definitely earn enough money for you before youe to this world!¡± After that day, Shirley had been waiting for Braden to send back the divorce agreement. Only when that guy signed the contract could she take over the Blosso Law Office and start with some of her ns. But half a week passed, and no courier called her. Same city express delivery would always arrive within one day. So that guy probably didn¡¯t even take the divorce agreement seriously and just threw it away as trash! Time was limited. Shirley didn¡¯t want to sit here and do nothing but see her belly getting bigger. She took a taxi and came to Stewart Group¡¯s headquarters. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, nice to meet you!¡± The employees didn¡¯t know that she and Braden were about to divorce and greeted her warmly. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Shirley responded with an embarrassed smile. She used toe to the headquarters a lot. She loved Braden so much in the past and always cooked soups, made juice, or prepared some coffee to send to him. She always sent them to him secretly and didn¡¯t dare to let Braden know. To keep that from him, she would also prepare some for the employees when she sent it to Braden, and everyone liked her very much. Shirley came to Braden¡¯s office easily. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, why did youe here?¡± The secretary was shocked to see Shirley. She remembered that this gentle and dignified woman had nevere here before. She always left her things at the reception and left. Why did shee here today? ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Braden. Is he in there?¡± Shirley stood at the door of the office and looked inside. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The secretary¡¯s expression became even more embarrassed, and he hesitantly said, ¡°He¡¯s inside, but it might be a bit inconvenient.¡± Shirley pursed her lips and calmly said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can ept everything. There is no inconvenience for me.¡± After that, she raised her chin and walked into Braden¡¯s office confidently and calmly like a white swan. Sure enough, she saw the angelic bitch Amelie was in the office. The woman was sobbing in Braden¡¯s arms, and when she saw Shirleye in, she immediately stood up in a panic. ¡°Miss Wilson, don¡¯t get me wrong. Braden and I were just¡­ ¡°No need to exin.¡± ¡± Shirley made a gesture of rejection, looked at Braden, and said, ¡°Mr. Stewart, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your tryst. I¡¯m here to get the divorce agreement, and I¡¯ll leave as soon as I get that.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Global Live Streaming Braden leaned on the desk carelessly with his long legs crossed. His handsome face was calm as he asked, ¡°Is that important?¡± What?Shirley resisted the urge to hit him, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°There are still more than 20 days before we officially get divorced. I think it will not be toote to sign at that time,¡± Braden said seriously. Shirley clenched her fists in silence. This time she really wanted to hit him! Did this guy get stupid after being hit on the head by that wine bottle? How could he be so calm now? Didn¡¯t he urge her to sign the divorce agreement and ask her to move out of the house overnight to make room for his mistress before? ¡°Mr. Stewart, are you messing with me?!¡± Shirley pointed at Amelie¡¯s pregnant belly and said sarcastically, ¡°Look at Miss Nelson¡¯s belly. It looks like her baby wille soon. You don¡¯t think it is important, but she and her baby may not think so. You may want to sign it early so they can feel at ease, don¡¯t you think?¡± Braden sneered coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were such a considerate person. How could I be in a hurry to divorce such a wonderful wife?¡± His words made both Shirley and Amelie panic. Shirley clenched her fists and shouted, ¡°Braden, what do want?¡± you He was the one who wanted to divorce at the beginning, and now how could he refuse to sign the agreement? Why did she have to follow his lead? Who the hell did he think he was? Amelie also said in an understanding voice, ¡°Braden, although I am not in a hurry to marry you, seeing Miss Wilson is in such a hurry, I guess it must be that she has a new man. How about you her a favor to sign it early so that she and her lover can feel at ease.¡± The atmosphere suddenly froze in the office. Braden pressed his lips tightly, and his handsome face was sullen! Shirley wanted to exin at first, butpared to letting this guy refuse to sign the agreement, it would be better to let him misunderstand. Therefore, she also remained silent, which was equivalent to acquiescing to Braden. Amelie swallowed, then said cautiously, ¡°After all, you don¡¯t have feelings for each other. Why do don¡¯t you do her a favor?¡± ¡°I also think so!¡± Shirley agreed. Although Amelie¡¯s words sounded very heart¨Cwrenching, it was true. Braden had no feelings for her, and she didn¡¯t understand why he refused to sign. Did he do it for fun? ¡°I want to talk to her alone.¡± Braden said coldly. Amelie turned to Shirley with a smug expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wilson, but you go out first. I will persuade him to help you.¡± But Braden said mercilessly, ¡°Amelie, I want to talk to her.¡± ¡°Well, okay¡­¡± Amelie blushed and said, ¡°Then you two shall talk. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Then only Braden and Shirley were left in the spacious office. Braden stood up. His tall figure was as perfect as a sculpture. He approached Shirley. Shirley stepped back and asked vigntly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± shall Braden blocked the woman in between him and the desk and asked, ¡°Are you so eager to get me to sign because you have a new lover?¡± In the four years of their marriage, they rarely got so close to each other. The air suddenly became hot and ambiguous. Shirley was slightly blushed and felt a little difficult to breathe. She bit the bullet and said, ¡°Yes, so I hope Mr. Stewart can do me a favor. After all, I also fulfilled you before.¡± Braden stared at her and snorted coldly, ¡°Who is your new lover? Is he the youngest son of Steve?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, he is three years younger than you.¡± His words irritated Shirley. Did he just satirize that she is old? Why could a man date a girl ten years younger than him, but a woman couldn¡¯t even be together with a man two or three years younger? ¡°He was younger than me, and so what? It¡¯s kind of a poption today for a girl to date a man younger than her. He was cute and sweet, and it was hard not to fall in love with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine to find a younger man, but it can¡¯t be Ewan.¡± Braden frowned and said in a serious tone, ¡°You should be more careful. Everyone knows Ewan is a swinger, a notoriously fuckboy, and unsuitable for a good girl like you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shirley felt she couldn¡¯t understand Braden. They were about to get divorced. Why did he even care about who she dated? Wasn¡¯t he an aloof and arrogant man? When did he be so keen on others¡® affairs and worry so much about his ex¨Cwife? ¡°It¡¯s not your call whether we are suitable. I like the unruly swinger, and I think he¡¯s cool.¡± Shirley didn¡¯t want to argue too much with him, so she urged again, ¡°I know you get a lot of work to do, so hurry up and sign it. Stop being so garrulous!¡± ¡°Is that because you can¡¯t find the divorce agreement? I have an electronic version here. You can print it out.¡± Shirley took out her mobile phone and prepared to print a new copy. Her impatient look irritated Braden. It was true that they didn¡¯t love each other anymore, but they had been married for four years. Now he felt like someone had stolen her from him and was a little jealous. ¡°What if I refuse to sign it?¡± Braden put his hands in his pockets and said with a haughty expression. ¡°Refuse?¡± Shirley sneered. No matter how aloof or arrogant a man was, he could be shameless as any bastard sometimes! ¡°If you have settled your mind, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± After that, Shirley took out her mobile phone and tapped on the screen. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Braden frowned and asked in a deep voice. He felt more and more that this woman was not as well behaved and obedient as he had imagined. There was too much in her that he had never found before. After Shirley got everything ready, she smiled, pointed the camera at Braden, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do a global live broadcast.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Braden¡¯s handsome face was gloomy, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what tricks this woman was trying to do. Without warning, Shirley burst into tears and cried loudly. ¡°I¡¯m so miserable. Please help me!¡± ¡°This is my husband Braden, the second son of the first family in Seatle City, the president of the dignified Stewart Group¡­¡± ¡°I just discovered that he had an affair and the mistress was pregnant, but he refused to sign the divorce agreement, saying he would not give a penny to me!¡± ¡°Could he do whatever he wanted just because he was rich? How could he make a mistake and then drive his wife away and refuse to give her anything?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Braden looked at her, wondering if this woman had gone crazy. Why did she act so dramatic here? Did she think he would be afraid of her show? But he soon got a call from Liam. Liam said in a panic, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s happened? Why did Mrs. Stewart say that on our official live broadcast?¡± ¡°She had more than 30 million audiences, and all thements call you a heartless jerk, a scumbag, and saying that they will boycott all projects of Stewart Group!¡± ¡°If you two are flirting, please do it privately. The impact of this live broadcast is too bad. Please turn it off!¡± Braden still couldn¡¯t believe it. He immediately turned on hisputer and clicked on the official ount of Stewart Group. The image on the screen was exactly what happened in reality. She was really in a globally live broadcast! ¡°Honey, we have been husband and wife for four years. Even if you cheated on me, I wouldn¡¯t me you because I really love you. Please, don¡¯t do that to me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you for much. I just want the most worthlessw firm under your name. Will you me beg on the street after I leave and end up starving to death?¡± ¡°The deepest love is to give you freedom. I can help you and your mistress, leave silently and for you!¡± let pray Shirley acted to be miserable. Tears fell from her cheeks, and she looked pitiful. The people who watched the live broadcast became emotional, and thements became more. ¡°Scumbag! Braden is as cold and ruthless as people say. He¡¯s really a bastard!¡± ¡°This kind of man should get shot. It¡¯s too generous and nice for her to only ask for a Law office!¡± ¡°I curse the scumbag and the mistress to die!¡± ¡°I used to like him. All the men in the world are the same. His behavior really didn¡¯t fit his handsome face!¡± Braden¡¯s face turned livid. He had no time to figure out where this woman got the password to log in to Stewart Group¡¯s official ount and just wanted to let this end quickly. ¡°Shut it off!¡± He ordered through gritted teeth. Shirley naturally wouldn¡¯t listen to him. She still pointed her mobile phone¡¯s camera at Braden and All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. cried, ¡°My honey, don¡¯t me me. Please don¡¯t be mad at me. This is the only way for me to have a word with you!¡± ¡°Both my father and mother have died. I am powerless and no opponent of your family. I can only find righteousizens to support me and help me to seek justice.¡± The implication of her words was she would turn it off as long as he signed the divorce agreement! ¡°Give it to me!¡± It was the first time Braden was framed and manipted like this. He turned mad and tried to snatch Shirley¡¯s phone. Shirley said, ¡°What are you doing? Please don¡¯t hurt me. We are still on the broadcast, which may affect your public image!¡± ¡°Do your hands and feet?¡± Braden approached her, and his two big palms gripped the woman¡¯s two thin wrists and smiled cold and evil. He said, ¡°Then I will show you how I will hurt you!¡± After that, he pulled the woman into his arms, letting their bodies press together. The view on the screen suddenly changed. The camera kept shooting the gorgeous ceiling. As the audience couldn¡¯t see the two, manyments appeared on the screen. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are these two people doing? Why are they missing?¡± ¡°Are they arguing for a divorce? Why does it feel like they were flirting?¡± ¡°Should we keep watching? I can hear the desire in their voice!¡± ¡°They must be flirting! I can be sure about that!¡± Shirley never expected that Braden would do this, and her little face turned red. ¡°Braden, what do you want to do? This is a global live broadcast!¡± Struggling in his arms, she lowered her voice to remind him. ¡°Anyway, it already affects my image, and I don¡¯t care if it gets worse!¡± Braden held the woman tightly in his arms, and his thin lips brushed past her ears on purpose. After being married for four years, it was the first time he discovered that his boring wife was so delicate. Her body was so fragrant and soft. The sense of stability from hugging her made him not want to let her go. Shirley was still very calm. She had adhered to this business marriage for four years. She once dreamed this man could hug her and be tender with her. But now, she just wanted to escape. She wouldn¡¯t be tricked by the same person twice! ¡°You are not afraid of getting worse, right?¡± After saying that, the woman suddenly started screaming. ¡°Ah, dear! Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± ¡°I will listen to you. I won¡¯t ask you for anything else! Please don¡¯t hit me!¡± ¡°Help me. He wants to kill me! Help! Please call the police for me!¡± Braden was stunned, and all his desire suddenly retreated. This woman was really good at that! At the same time, his office door was forcibly pushed open! Several people rushed in, filled with righteous indignation. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Shirley, I Underestimated You! ¡°Mr. Stewart, please calm down and don¡¯t hit Mrs. Stewart!¡± ¡°Domestic violence is against thew. Mrs. Stewart is so nice and loves you so much. Will it make your feel guilty if you beat her?¡± ¡°If you dare to beat Mrs. Stewart again, we will quit the job and sue you for domestic violence collectively!¡± These people were employees of Stewart Group¡¯s administrative department. They used to be entrusted by Shirley with the meals and gifts for Braden as tokens of her love, and they had the chance to take their remnants. After several exchanges, they had already treated Shirley as their friend. Braden and Shirley still maintained ambiguous postures. Looking from a distance, it was Braden who relied on his tall stature to bully the delicate and frail Shirley. What a brute he was! Braden had aroused public outrage at this moment, and even his most reliable assistant, Liam, stood on the side of Shirley and med him for the injustice done to her. ¡°Mr. Stewart, I have to say a few words for the sake of justice.¡± ¡°Mrs. Stewart was a very kind person. During the past few years, she had been diligent and had never neglected her duty as your wife. But in the end, you¡¯vemitted adultery¡­¡± ¡°It was shameful of you to have betrayed her while unwilling to sign the divorce agreement!¡± Saying this, Liam showed a provocative expression again and challenged his authority fearlessly. ¡°Mr. Stewart, could it be that you are still in love with Mrs. Stewart and refuse to sign the divorce agreement?¡± This reminder was seconded by everyone present. ¡°It must be like this. Mr. Stewart hadmitted adultery on a whim, and the person he loves most is Mrs. Stewart¡­¡± ¡°A mistress is not as good as Mrs. Stewart. Mr. Stewart had just toyed with her for fun.¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart, don¡¯t be embarrassed. If you love Mrs. Stewart, admit it generously and make a confession to her. She will definitely forgive you!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would have knelt down. Although a man values his dignity most, he would give it up without hesitation for the sake of his beloved woman!¡± ev odorget nated Vaul These employees knew that these words would make Mr. Stewart lose face and may cost them their jobs. But thinking of redeeming the rtionship between the couple they had been counting on for so long, they let their fear drop. Shirley never expected that things would turn out like this. After being dazed for a few minutes, she took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Husband, do you still love me and refuse to sign the divorce agreement to retain me?¡± ¡°If you love me, just say it straight. Why do you hide your feelings? Just like what your staff said, as long as you kneel down and beg me, I will definitely forgive you!¡± ¡°Shirley!¡± Braden stared at the woman who was as cunning as a vixen in his arms, his stern face about to twist with anger. He suddenly realized that even though he had been fighting through all obstacles in the business world, there was nothing he could do with this woman. ¡°It is all in your head! How can I love you?¡± Braden didn¡¯t want to let this farce continue. He opened the drawer of his desk, took out the new version of the divorce agreement, and signed his name in one stroke. ¡°With so many tricks, you just want me to sign it, and I will fulfill your desire!¡± With a cold face, he threw the signed divorce agreement in front of Shirley. At the same time, Shirley turned off the live broadcast. She raised her eyebrows, took the divorce agreement into her hands, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Stewart. Please transfer Blosso Law Office to me as soon as possible.¡± She admitted that she was hurt by the man¡¯s words. But it didn¡¯t matter. At least, she managed to get what she wanted. Holding the divorce agreement, Shirley walked out of Stewart Group¡¯s headquarters contentedly. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, wait a minute!¡± Liam stopped her from behind. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Shirley looked back at Liam. In the past four years, he served as the medium through which Braden and Shirley exchanged views. So Liam was no stranger to her, who even felt that she could get along well with him. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to apologize to you on behalf of Mr. Stewart.¡± ¡°Also¡­ Why do you want Blbsso Law Office? Don¡¯t you know how unreliable the threewyers in this ¡°This¡­¡± Shirley smiled nomittally, ¡°I believe, you will know it soon.¡± After the global live broadcast, Braden was deeply involved in the turmoil of public discussions. Netizens filled with righteous indignation flung hundreds upon hundreds of curses upon him every day and even uncovered the evidence that the mistress Amelie had an intimate rtionship with his elder brother Charles. Netizens denounced Braden not only for his debauchery but also for his consorting with his brother¡¯s girlfriend, which was a devastatingly inhuman act. It was even worse for Stewart Group. It had just recovered from the aftermath of the hacking of its customer system, but the scandals of its CEO went viral on the Inte and produced a plunge in its stock price. ¡°Braden, what¡¯s going on with the live broadcast? How dare you treat Shirley like this? How could I, Kenny Stewart, give birth to such a bastard like you?¡± ¡°Now that everyone knows that you¡¯re an adulterer!¡± ¡°How dare you beat Shirley? If I hadn¡¯t been abroad to prepare the heart imnt for your grandfather, I would have broken your leg!¡± Early in the morning, Braden was upset by his father Kenny, who yelled at him grumpily. With a cold and handsome face, he tugged at the tie irritably with his slender fingers and said in a deep voice, ¡°It was all designed by that woman, and you were all deceived.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Kenny was so angry that he cursed in an excited voice, ¡°Stop ndering my Shirley! She is an honest and dutiful child. If she wasn¡¯t cornered by you, how could she give away the scandal of this family?¡± Honesty? Braden was on the verge of resorting to violence the instant he heard these three words. It was true that in the past, Shirley had been honest and well¨Cbehaved. But now, she was a scheming and outrageous vixen! ¡°Or, as a minority ofizens guessed, the remnant of love made you unable to sign the contract and divorce her?¡± When Kenny said this, he finally showed a smile, ¡°If you are still in love, you have to admit your mistakes. Women need to be coaxed. As your father, I¡¯m experienced in this respect. When Ie back, I will teach you how to console women with ttering words.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t love her, and I can never love her.¡± Braden¡¯s voice was as cold as ice and removed all possibility that he would love that woman. Kenny was discouraged by Braden¡¯s announcement, and his face twisted with anger, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all up to you!¡± ¡°Anyway, you should deal with this matter quickly and remove onlinements detrimental to your public image. Your grandfather is still lying on the bed in the ward and has no ess to the news on the Inte. If he got worse after reading it, I would put the me on you!¡± Kenny finally hung up the phone, and Braden felt that the whole world quieted down. He leaned back in his office chair and looked up at the ceiling. He said that he would never fall in love with Shirley, but his mind was full of images of that woman. He didn¡¯t expect that one day, He would be messed up by his insignificant nominal wife. ¡°Shirley, I really underestimated you!¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart.¡± There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Braden tried to calm down and maintain his reason. The person who entered the room was his personal secretary, Rachel. ¡°Mr. Stewart, ording to your instructions, the public rtions department has dealt with the negative restore the reputation of you and the Stewart Group.¡± ¡°Only¡­¡± When Rachel said this, she hesitated and looked embarrassed. ¡°Only what?¡± Rachel swallowed and said cautiously, ¡°Theizens are consumed with indignation and are divided into two groups. One group dismisses you as an adulterer who resorts to domestic violence and intends to boycott you and the Stewart Group. The other group feeds on the love romance between you and Mrs. Stewart and firmly believes that you flirted with her in that live broadcast in order to please them.¡± Braden¡¯s face sank. He didn¡¯t expect the currentizens to have so much leisure time and indulge in such wild fancies. ¡°The problem now is that although we can bribe the media into altering the direction of speech, we cannot bribe theizens.¡® ¡°They released all kinds of posts on the forum at speed beyond our control. They also set up a lot of groups, including the one that denounces you and the other that counts on your love for Mrs. Stewart. The two groups fight every day and make you a heated topic on the Inte.¡± Braden waspletely speechless and found the situation irritating and ridiculous. ¡°So, what¡¯s the solution?¡± ¡°The public rtions department came up with a solution overnight, which can not only quell the turmoil but also improve the sales of Stewart Group. But, it may cost you a lot.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Like a Primary School Student! With his patience exhausted, Braden said with a shade of displeasure on his handsome face, ¡°Speak directly if you have something to say. Why do you fudge the issue all the time?¡± ¡°The personnel in the public rtions department have analyzed various data and found that now ny percent of theizens are fighting for Mrs. Stewart. If you have a way to get her forgiveness and show how you love her in front ofizens all over the world, the trends of public opinions will naturally be reversed.¡± After Rachel finished speaking cautiously, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Braden. She knew that Mr. Stewart was a dignified and proud person. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the omnipotent emperor of Seatle City. It seemed impossible for a condescending emperor to drop his dignity and apologize to a concubine who had lost his favor. ¡°Impossible!¡± Sure enough, Braden answered tly. ¡°Since thoseizens have so much leisure time tounch attacks against me, let them idle their lives away in meaningless disputes.¡± ¡°As for their intention to boycott the Stewart Group?¡± Braden smiled coldly as if he were mocking the mob, ¡°Too naive!¡± It was not that Braden was arrogant. There were many industries under the name of Stewart Group, including food, real estate, clothing, electronics, automobile manufacturing, and even a little bit of military products. It was really impossible to boycott such an all¨Cepassing corporation. ¡°Since the growth of online posts is unrestrained, send more people to regte them!¡± Braden said coldly with his deep and sharp eyes, ¡°In short, within three days, I don¡¯t want to see any ¡°This¡­¡± Rachel¡¯s face showed embarrassment, and she could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Then¡­ I will rtions expenses.¡± Obviously, this was a makeshift that did not solve the essential problem. But there was no other way, especially considering the high esteem of Mr. Stewart. Rachel was about to leave when Braden stopped her again. ¡°President, do you have any orders?¡± Braden pointed to the coffee cup next to his hand and said with a frown, ¡°The quality of coffee has been reduced dramatically recently. Is it still made by you? It¡¯s too bad to drink and doesn¡¯t have the smooth and mellow taste before.¡± Braden was used to drinking coffee to relieve stress. Although he didn¡¯t have deep research on coffee, he obviously felt that the taste of coffee during this period was far worse than before. He missed the taste of coffee before. ¡°Mr. Stewart, it¡¯s probably because the coffee beans have been changed.¡± ¡°Change it back!¡± Braden ordered in a strong tone. He didn¡¯t like the current taste at all. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t change it back¡­¡± Rachel said honestly, ¡°The previous coffee beans were delivered by Mrs. Stewart in arge can. They were ground on site to ensure the delicious taste of coffee.¡± ¡°Recently, the can of coffee beans has been used up and has not been replenished by Mrs. Stewart for a long time. We searched for it both online and offline, but we couldn¡¯t find the same brand, so¡­¡± Rachel spread her hands, her expression was very helpless. ¡°Sent by Shirley?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Stewart, don¡¯t you know?¡± Rachel seized the opportunity to tell him the truth boldly. ¡°Over the years, your coffee has been secretly supplied by Mrs. Stewart. Moreover, your favorite pot of sulents, the small cake you once raved about, and the ashtray you have been reluctant to throw away, were all provided by Mr. Stewart.¡± ¡°She delivered the gifts and asked us to keep them secret, so we called her white wave in private.¡± ¡°Mrs. Stewart is very nice, and we all like her. That¡¯s why we¡¯d like to stop you from domestic violence even at the cost of our jobs that day¡­¡± Braden was silent with a deep expression on his handsome face. He looked at the ashtray on the table, the sulents on the balcony, and the cartoon pillows on the sofa with mixed feelings. ¡°He thought that he and this woman had been strangers for the past four years, but in fact, she had already be an indispensable part of his life.¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart, even if you want to fire me, I have to say that Mrs. Stewart really loves you, and you shouldn¡¯t hurt her like this.¡± ¡°Even if it is not to restrain negative opinions, I think it is necessary for you to give her a formal apology.¡± Braden remained silent. He didn¡¯t know before that this woman loved him. In this way, his adultery had really hurt her. ¡°Mr. Stewart, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll deal with my work first.¡± Rachel put aside her emotions and was ready to leave the office. When she walked to the door, she added boldly, ¡°Let me tell you, I am also a supporter of your and I am also one of the administrators of the group ¡®Summery memories¡® that invents fiction about your love stories.¡± ¡°The members of the group are all talented in fictional writing. There was a fiction that struck the heartstrings of many people before, but it¡¯s a pity that the author has given up the writing project!¡± After Rachel left, Braden was busy with his work as if nothing significant had happened. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help being curious and found the group ¡®Summery memories¡® on the Inte. Seeing this, he was immediately shocked! Braden did not expect that the number of members of this group would amount to 300,000 and that it would be ranked among the top five groups in its activity rate. What he expected to be a small workshop turned out to be arge organization. No wonder, a live broadcast could make him the most notorious man and the most¨Csearched topic on the Inte. Braden slid the mouse and watched theputer screen intently. ¡°Super amorous! Let¡¯s see those famous scenes where Mr. and Mrs. Stewart stood side by side.¡± ¡°How affectionate Shirley¡¯s eyes were when she looked at Braden!¡± ¡°Mutual appreciation! The five moments when Braden dropped his high air and showed love for his wife!¡± This group was really super active. People kept releasing new posts and reposting old posts, post with pictures and heated discussions. each It was also the first time that Braden had discovered that he and Shirley had been photographed in the same frame so many times. And in these photos, the nces that Shirley secretly cast at him were so ardent and affectionate. Among these posts, the post with the highest hits and the mostments was a fiction about him and Shirley written by aizen with the id Summery. ¡°First encounter. One afternoon in midsummer, when the heavy rain poured down and everyone was busy hiding from the rain, he met her¡­¡± Braden was attracted by this fiction and was about to read it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he refreshed the page, it had been deleted. ¡°Damn it!¡± Braden cursed in a low voice, obviously not satisfied. He finally understood why there were so many people in this group and why it was so active. Theseizens were so talented in fictional writing that the readers could hardly resist the temptation of reading their fiction repeatedly. Braden tried to stay calm and quit the group page. If he stayed any longer, he might also be a supporter of the romance between him and Shirley. It was the night before he knew it. Braden had been upied all day, but he always felt empty in his heart. In the quiet office, he tapped on the screen of his mobile phone restlessly, staring at one ce with heavy eyes as if he were thinking about something. At the same time, Shirley was lying on the sofa and flipping through parenting books when her cell phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and found that it was Braden, who was supposed to be an unfeeling man. ¡°Floya Restaurant, I¡¯ll be there and wait for you.¡± After finishing speaking coldly, he hung up the phone without giving Shirley any time to react. Shirley was dumbfounded when she heard the beep on her phone. ¡°Gross!¡± During four years of marriage, this man had never made her a phone call. Whenever there was anything, he asked his assistant Liam tomunicate with her. Tonight was really the first time that he had been willing to contact her in person. If it was before, she might hold her mobile phone with cries of excitement and then quickly put on makeup and choose clothes to attend the date. Now¡­ She just took it as a sales call, which could only make her sick. Having finished reading the parenting book, Shirley watched a documentary, after which she typed a series of codes for fun. When it was over, it was almost ten o¡¯clock, and she was going to put on a mask and sleep. ¡°Are you there? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for almost two and a half hours.¡± Braden, who was on the other end of the phone, was obviously about to lose his temper, and his cold tone revealed the tempestuous rage that was about toe. Shirley was speechless. Was this man cognitively impaired? Who asked him to wait for two and a half hours? Wasn¡¯t he a boss who made hundreds of millions of dors within several minutes? When did he be so idle? ¡°Come here, and I have something to tell you!¡± After Braden finished speaking, he hung up the phone again. ¡°This man was ridiculous!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. At first, Shirley just felt it inexplicable. She hadn¡¯t been aware before that there were times when the noble man she admired so much acted so pathologically. He was now as childish as a primary school student. She was reluctant to respond to him at first, but when she saw the clock on the wall ticking away little by little and thought of him staying up in the restaurant all night, her heart softened somewhat. She changed her mind, considering that the restaurant was just over two kilometers away. Shirley didn¡¯t wear makeup with her hair disheveled in pajamas and came to the Floya Restaurant. At this time, it was already half past ten in the evening. The entire restaurant was empty, except for a handsome man with an indifferent expression sitting near the window. The man was staring out the neon¨Clit window, looking cold and mncholy. Shirley looked at Braden from a distance and couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart flutter. Tsk, look, what a good¨Clooking man, what an elegant air, but unfortunately¡­ a scumbag! The woman took a deep breath and walked towards Braden. ¡°You insisted on asking me out in the middle of the night, so what¡¯s the matter, ex¨Chusband¨Cto¨Cbe?¡± Braden turned around, looked Shirley up and down, and said coldly, ¡°You are really informal when you ¡°You¡¯re already my ex¨Chusband, so why should I bother to dress well?¡± Shirley sat down carelessly and said self¨Cmockingly, ¡°Besides, I was so well¨Cbehaved before but was still unable to win your heart, so why should I make futile efforts now?¡± ¡°So, you really loved me before?¡± Braden looked at the woman with burning eyes and asked. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Lingering Kiss ¡°Ahem!¡± Shirley was drinking lemonade, and his words made her choke on her drink. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. This master, who always hid his feelings, said something this straightforward? ¡°Get over yourself. Who said I loved you?¡± Shirley dodged his sharp gaze and denied it with guilty. ¡°The whole world is saying you once loved me so much.¡± When Braden said this, his thin lips raised an arc unconsciously. There were many women who said they loved him and threw themselves on him one after another, but he felt nothing but bored. Only this woman¡¯s love made him enjoy it very much, and somehow he felt a sense of aplishment. ¡°Stop it. That was part of the performance in the live stream. You know better than anyone else what¡¯s going on.¡± She waved her hand, looking free and easy. She didn¡¯t want to admit the fact that she once loved him very much. Because only in this way could she raise her chin proudly and maintain her poor self¨Cesteem. It was a pity that Braden insisted on breaking through her disguise like a hunter who was pressing every step of the way. ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, why do you secretly give me gifts? If you don¡¯t love me, why are you looking at me affectionately in every picture of us together? And if you don¡¯t love me, why do you treat Amelie with hostility? You are clearly jealous.¡± Shirley was overwhelmed by these questions, and she got this feeling of being torn open by someone and feeling ashamed. ¡°So?¡± What was he doing? He tried to prove that she once loved him very much, so he could hurt her as he pleased. What did he want? To see her crying for him, couldn¡¯t get over him to satisfy his vanity? That was ridiculous! Shirley looked at the man indifferently and said mockingly, ¡°Braden, you are really the most ruthless and conceited man I have ever seen.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I loved you or not, the important thing is that I don¡¯t love you now, and I won¡¯t love you in the future.¡± ¡°If you call me out in the middle of the night just to let me admit that I loved you to prove your charm as a man, then you are boring!¡± Shirley was about to leave, and the waiter brought up two freshly fried sirloin steaks with beautiful blue mes dancing on them. Braden cut the steak gracefully and said calmly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t love me, why do you react so much now? Sit down and eat with me. I have something to discuss with you.¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. Shirley clenched his fingers. Compared with his inattentiveness, her mood swings were indeed bigger, and it made her seem guilty. No, she couldn¡¯t lose! Shirley sat down again, cutting the steak with the same elegant posture. It just so happened that she was also hungry, so it was not a loss to have a big meal with her prospective ex¨Chusband. During the meal, they were very quiet. If she was not wrong, this was one of the few times they ate together alone in the four years of their marriage. Shirley was so hungry that she didn¡¯t cut the steak into small pieces. So she just stuffed big pieces Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. straight into her mouth. She looked like a little squirrel with bulging cheeks, which was inexplicably cute. Braden smiled, and he didn¡¯t even notice it. He remembered that this woman used to act verydylike. She used to smile without showing her teeth, speak softly, eat in small bites, look dignified, and never seemed to get angry. He didn¡¯t expect that divorce would change a woman so much. ¡°How do you n to end the farce you caused?¡± Braden suddenly put down the knife and fork and looked at the woman coldly. ¡°How do I end it?¡± Shirley smiled coldly. ¡°You can end it however you want. Doesn¡¯t Stewart Group get powerful PR that is the best at controlling the direction of public opinion? So why do you ask me?¡± Braden smiled evilly. ¡°So you are saying I can do whatever I want?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Stewart always do whatever he wants?¡± Shirley didn¡¯t understand what this guy wanted to do. Now she thought about it and realized that he had been acting weird since the beginning. At this time, Braden suddenly snapped his fingers in the air. The lights in the entire restaurant were dimmed, and only a ray of light shone on Shirley. She didn¡¯t know when Braden left his seat and came behind her, holding a bunch of sunflowers in his hand, which was loved the most by women. Shirley leaned against the back of the chair, looking at the man in horror. What was going on? ¡°Sunflower¡¯s flowernguage is that there is no one else in sight but you, just like my feelings for you¡­¡± Braden spoke elegantly and dignifiedly, like a male lead in a ro, handsome and affectionate. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Wifey, I love you!¡± After speaking, he held her delicate and beautiful face and kissed her lips deeply. Shirley¡¯s mind was nk, and her body was too stiff to move, like being tapped by someone. Although she and this man had had sex once before, this was the first time he had kissed her. His lips, as she had imagined, were extremely thin and cold. But his kiss was so ambiguous and passionate. Shiriey clenched her fingers, subconsciously rxed, closed her eyes involuntarily, and indulged in his intrusive affection. After several minutes. ¡°Okay, we got it!¡± Not far away, a man¡¯s voice came. All the lights in the restaurant were turned on again. Shirley also realized what was going on in an instant and quickly separated from Braden as if he had encountered something unfavorable. What happened? Did she just faint? Did she actually kiss her prospective ex¨Chusband? She quickly wiped her lips with the back of her hand. This move made the arrogant Mr. Stewart feel ufortable. ¡°What are you wiping your mouth? You were very devoted just now.¡± She clenched her fists, resisting the urge to beat him up violently, and asked in shame and annoyance. ¡°Braden Stewart, what¡¯s wrong with you? What are you doing?¡± He put his hands in his pockets and smiled wickedly. His handsome face looked a little unfulfilled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just the pupil excels the master.¡± He looked at her red lips kissed by him with burning eyes. They were like blooming roses, which made his heart itch. At this time, a fat man with a camera came towards them with a big smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Stewart, your performance just now was really romantic. It was even more dreamy than movies!¡± ¡°People who watched our live stream were all excited. The trolls who scolded you before are now shouting that they were so wrong, and thement area is full of congrats!¡± ¡°This move of crisis public rtions is absolutely perfect. The effect is legendary. The only thing not so good is that you just kissed for too long and lingeringly, which led to a timeout. Some trolls questioned that you were just putting on a show.¡± Braden¡¯s stern face didn¡¯t have much emotion. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just for show.¡± Listening to their conversation, she suddenly understood. She was just used as a tool by this man to cooperate with him to show affection and live stream it to people all over the world to restore his image of a scumbag who has fallen to the bottom. So ridiculous. Shirley felt that not only he was ridiculous, but she was even more ridiculous. She was even tempted just now. She really got inside her brain. What a shame! ¡°Mr. Stewart, with this sweet live stream between you and your wife, I believe this turmoil will soon.¡± pass ¡°Honestly, this method is much more effective than deleting posts and banningments, and it also saves a lot of costs.¡± The fat man wiped his sweat and said excitedly. He was one of the core members of the public rtions team of Stewart Group. He had been worried about how to handle it, but now he could finally sleep well. ¡°As a tool, I should have helped Stewart Group a lot in this way, right?¡± Shirley asked the fat man with a cold smile on his face. ¡°Of course, it is the delicate performance of the two convinced people on the inte, especially the wife, who acted shy, emotional, and delicate. I was so nervous just now that I was rubbing my hands together!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shirley¡¯s exquisite little face no longer had the shyness and reservedness just now but was reced by a noble and morous face. She looked at Braden and said with an imperceptible smile. ¡°Mr. Stewart, I have made such a great contribution. Is there any reward?¡± ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Braden said coldly. This woman had too many caprices, and he could never guess her next move. ¡°I want this.¡± Shirley pursed her lips, smiled like a fox, and walked towards Braden slowly. With lightning speed, she pped him hard. ¡°This is it!¡± She suddenly put away her smile and said coldly. The air in the restaurant suddenly froze. Everyone there held their breath and did not dare to move, shaking with fear. What just happened? The always dignified and well¨Cbehaved Mrs. Stewart actually pped Mr. Stewart in the face! That was Braden Stewart, the future heir of the Stewart family, which was thergest family in Seatle City. People would kneel in fright just hearing his name, Braden Stewart. Shirley¡¯s p was so ruthless. Her fingerprints appeared on his perfect left cheek directly. Everyone thought that ording to his temper, he would definitely kill Shirley on the spot. But this man¡¯s reaction was very calm. He touched the corner of his mouth with the tip of his tongue and asked the woman in a cold tone. ¡°What was that about?¡± ¡°This is the reward I want for helping the Stewart Group!¡± Shirley shrugged calmly. ¡°I wanted to ask you for millions of performance fees, but money can¡¯t buy my happiness. If I p you, it will be worth more than several hundred million!¡± Using her as a tool and ying with her feelings. She thought pping him was considered easy on him! Shirley vented out her anger. Don¡¯t mention how happy she was, and she was about to leave. But Braden grabbed her wrist suddenly. ¡°You think you can leave just like this?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Got Your Back ¡°Or what?¡± Shirley turned around, and her eyes fell on the big palm of the man holding her wrist. Her expression was calm. ¡°Could it be possible that Mr. Stewart wants to p me back?¡± Braden didn¡¯t say anything but just looked at her coldly with a deep gaze. Shirley moved closer to him, put her fair face in front of him, and talked to him jokingly. ¡°I heard that Mr. Stewart was always revengeful. If you are upset, you can also p me.¡± Naturally, he didn¡¯t do anything. He raised his eyes and signaled everyone present to go out. Soon, only two of them were left in the huge restaurant. Braden let go of Shirley¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t use you as a tool. Maybe I love you part was fake, but I meant it when I said sorry.¡± Standing in the brightly lit ce, he looked so perfectly handsome but far away and unreal. ¡°Are you apologizing to me?¡± Shirley was stunned. She never thought that there would be a time when the arrogant Mr. Stewart, the mighty Mr. Stewart, would put down his noble figure and apologize to others. ¡°No, you heard it wrong. Braden coughed to hide his embarrassment and arrogantly denied it. He calmed himself down and brought back his cold, handsome face. ¡°The Stewart Group was greatly affected by your prank live stream. Since you caused it, you must be responsible to the end.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I cooperate with you in the show just now and help you change your reputation? What do you want from me now?¡± She felt that she had been supportive enough. If it was not her, anyone else would only make his reputation worse, so they could make another fortune by taking advantage of the situation. She was still too kind in the end, for the sake of loving him for four years. ¡°Now people all over the world are on our side. We could divorce, but we still have to act as a loving couple on the outside.¡± Braden said it with confidence. He even tried to control her private life. ¡°Technically, you are still my wife, so you¡¯d better not get too close to that Parker dude. It¡¯s not gonna be good for you.¡± ¡°Aspensation, you can continue to use your identity as Mrs. Stewart to go where you want and buy what you want.¡± ¡°When someone bullies you, tell me immediately, and I will get you back.¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t help opening her mouth when she heard his orderly arrangement. What was wrong with him? Who did he think he was? How could he just make an excuse to control her life? Nobody even asked him to protect her. What a narcissistic! ¡°Mr. Stewart, you seem to have forgotten one thing.¡± Shirley sneered and said, ¡°We are going to get a divorce certificate soon. I have nothing to do with you anymore. Why do you control my life? Who gives you the authority?¡± ¡°On the one hand, you already had a child with your side chick, and on the other hand, you still need to use your ex¨Cwife to maintain my public image. You have taken all the benefits. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°The most ironic thing is that I have been married to you for four years, and you treat me like nothing. Do you know how many people have bullied me before? Do you know how much I suffered? You have never asked me about anything like that. Now you told me that you got my back. I feel sick!¡± Shirley had never been more disappointed with this man before. She just wanted to leave here immediately, and she didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him at all! ¡°The day after tomorrow, grandpa will have a heart transnt.¡± He looked at her thin back, and said slowly, ¡°The doctor said that he couldn¡¯t be stimted.¡± Shirley turned her back to the man, and her indifferent expression was slightly changed. In the entire Stewart family, old Mr. Stewart loved her the most and always treated her like his own granddaughter. If he knew they were getting divorced, he wouldn¡¯t take it well. If his health situation got worse because of this, she would not be at ease in her life. Braden seemed to have grasped her mind. He rxed his frown. ¡°Think about it. If you agree, I will pick you up tomorrow. ¡°By the way, where do you live now? Send the address,¡± Shirley clenched her fists in anger. Why did she feel that Bradeh suddenly looked like a rascal? ¡°None of your business! After she rolled his eyes, she strode away. After she got home, shey on the bed, tossing and turning for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Braden was all over her head. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking of what he said and how she felt when he kissed her. Her mood was like riding a roller coaster, changing between angry, shy, and sad. Damn, she told herself to wake up. Hadn¡¯t she been hurt enough? How could she let her emotions be manipted by him again? After finally falling asleep, she was woken up by a phone call early in the morning. ¡°Shirley, how are you? What did that monster do to you? Do you want to call the police?¡± On the other end of the phone, Nancy asked anxiously. ¡°What monster? Why should I call the police?¡± Shirley was confused when she heard it. She hadn¡¯t fully woken up from her sleep. ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the news? You were photographed!¡± Nancy was so anxious that she almost jumped. ¡°You didn¡¯t really sleep with him, did you?¡± ¡°You are not making any sense?¡± Shirley was so confused. But Nancy had always had a bluffing personality, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°With Braden!¡± Nancy shouted, ¡°Girl, if you really slept with him, I will look down on you.¡± ¡°Although I used to support you guys, that scum has mistreated you too much. Since you want to leave him, you shouldn¡¯t sleep with him anymore!¡± The reason why she was so angry was that she was afraid that her friend would be hurt again. ¡°Who said I slept with him?¡± Shirley assumed that Nancy must have watched the live streamst night, and she said embarrassingly, ¡°It was all for show. We kissed, and as a reward, I also pped him.¡± Shirley didn¡¯t feel bad about that kiss, because the feeling of pping Braden was really fantastic! ¡°You pped him? Good for you, girl!¡± Nancy immediately said again, ¡°However, this is not the reason for you to sleep with him.¡± ¡°Be honest with me,st night when you went home one after the other, did you have sex with him? How many times? How long did hest? Is he in your bed right now?¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Shirley didn¡¯t remember when they went home one after the other. When she saw the news picture that Nancy sent her, she was shocked. Last night, both Braden and she went back to Marriott Apartments. Although they were not in the same frame, the interval between them was only ten minutes. Marriott Apartments was the condo she lived in now. There were two households on one floor, which were personally selected by Ewan. She had never disclosed the address to anyone, and it was extremely private. From this point of view, there was only one possibility that Braden was following her! ¡°It¡¯s too perverted!¡± At first, Shirley just felt my scalp tingling. She hung up Nancy¡¯s phone and called Braden directly. ¡°You again?¡± There was a bit of surprise in hiszy voice. Shirley¡¯s tone was not so good, and she shouted at him through the phone. ¡°Braden, you are such a boring, disgusting, and perverted piece of shit. What is the difference between you and those greasy and wretched men?¡± ¡°I hate people who sneak around and y dirty tricks the most in my life!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to divorce soon. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. If this happens again, I can only call the police on you!¡± Braden frowned and said coldly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Why did you follow mest night?¡± ¡°The paparazzi also said that they stayed overnight and didn¡¯t see you go out from Marriott Apartments. Are you still hiding in some corner, trying to spy on me?¡± ¡°Braden, I can tell that you are pretending to be elegant and noble, and you are pretending to be cold and abstinent. You are a pervert with voyeurism in your bones!¡± ¡°Are you in ¡®Marriott Apartments¡°?¡± Braden seemed to not pay attention to her series of personal attacks and only extracted key information. ¡°Still pretending?¡± Shirley clenched her fists with anger. This guy was not going to admit it even though she said all those words! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly someone rang the doorbell. Breakfast must have been delivered. She hung up the phone, dressed in pajamas and slippers, with a messy bun on her head, and hurried to open the door. She opened the door and saw the one standing outside the door turned out to be Braden! ¡°Pervert, how dare you? You¡¯re blocking my door, I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to be so rampant that he squatted at her house all night. This was not only perverted, but it was also terrifying! Braden stood straight at the door, his handsome face was cold, and he said expressionlessly, ¡°The pajamas are not bad, but the neckline is too big. You are almost exposing yourself.¡± ¡°You!¡± Her cheeks were flushed, and she quickly covered her chest with her arms. She only wore these pajamas for sleeping. It was in a cool suspender style. The neckline was designed to be wide open, and there was somece trim. If she was not careful, it was really easy to expose herself. ¡°There is no need to hide it, we are still a legal couple at present.¡± Braden reminded calmly. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Shirley took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest, what is the purpose of you pervertedly following me and guarding my door?¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Why Did You Stop! ¡°You should stop watching soap operas.¡± Braden said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived across the street for four years. You are the one who has followed me.¡± After finishing speaking, he stepped into Shirley¡¯s house. ¡°What are you talking about? You live across the street?¡± Only then did Shirley realize that the opposite door was indeed half¨Copened. She touched her ears, and was so embarrassed. He didn¡¯t mean to follow her at all. He did live there. Thinking of what she said to him just now, she felt that she was a narcissistic woman. Braden¡¯s sharp eyes scanned every inch of the house. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. His eyes fell on her bedroom. ¡°Theyout of your bedroom is very different from mine.¡± Braden went to her bedroom and tried to go in and have a look. Shirley remembered that there were several parenting books piled up on the bed in the bedroom. She thought, ¡°If Braden saw that, wouldn¡¯t he know about my pregnancy?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t go there!¡± She blocked the bedroom door. ¡°Rejection is invalid.¡± Braden was very domineering. No one could stop what he wanted to do. ¡°You can not go in there!¡± Shirley opened her arms, determined not to let Braden in, and was so angry that she wanted to hit him. ¡°Do I know you very well? It¡¯s my bedroom. Why can youe and go at will?¡± ¡°Because I am your husband!¡± Braden looked down at her, who was much shorter than he, and his deep eyes grew a little colder. ¡°Or is there a man hidden inside?¡± ¡°Braden!!!¡± Shirley clenched her hands. i. Chapter 17 Why Did You Stop? ¡°You should stop watching soap operas.¡± Braden said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived across the street for four years. You are the one who has followed me.¡± After finishing speaking, he stepped into Shirley¡¯s house. ¡°What are you talking about? You live across the street?¡± Only then did Shirley realize that the opposite door was indeed half¨Copened. She touched her ears, and was so embarrassed. He didn¡¯t mean to follow her at all. He did live there. Thinking of what she said to him just now, she felt that she was a narcissistic woman. Braden¡¯s sharp eyes scanned every inch of the house. His eyes fell on her bedroom. ¡°Theyout of your bedroom is very different from mine.¡± Braden went to her bedroom and tried to go in and have a look. Shirley remembered that there were several parenting books piled up on the bed in the bedroom. She thought, ¡°If Braden saw that, wouldn¡¯t he know about my pregnancy?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t go there!¡± She blocked the bedroom door. ¡°Rejection is invalid.¡± Braden was very domineering. No one could stop what he wanted to do. ¡°You can not go in there!¡± Shirley opened her arms, determined not to let Braden in, and was so angry that she wanted to hit him. ¡°Do I know you very well? It¡¯s my bedroom. Why can youe and go at will?¡± ¡°Because I am your husband!¡± Braden looked down at her, who was much shorter than he, and his deep eyes grew a little colder. ¡°Or is there a man hidden inside?¡± ¡°Braden!!!¡± Shirley clenched her hands. She thought, ¡°If he didn¡¯t listen to me, I would have to be tough.¡± ¡°Anyway, easily.¡± with my skills, I only need to teach him a lesson. Braden could be beaten up by me ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re downblouse again.¡± Braden was not in a hurry, and reminded again. ¡°Damn! You jerk!¡± Shirley put her arms out to protect her chest. Braden bypassed her and came to the bedroom. His cold gaze swept across the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, the wardrobe, and the desk. He then saw the bed covered with pink sheets. ¡°You¡¯re still dreamy. You¡¯re in your twenties, and you have sheets of Hello Kitty.¡± Braden smiled and approached her big pink bed step by step. His impression of Shirley seemed to be more specific. Seeing that he was about to find the parenting books she piled next to the pillow, Shirley shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Then, three steps at a time, she pushed Braden onto the bed. Braden was dumbfounded. ¡°Throw yourself into my arms?¡± He looked at her pressing on him with cold eyes. At the same time, he thought, ¡°She looked so little. How could she be so strong that she could throw me down?¡± Most humiliating of all, he tried to get up, only to find that he couldn¡¯t use the strength at all. ¡°Nothing. You are so handsome that I couldn¡¯t resist pushing you down for fun.¡± While talking, Shirley stuffed the parenting book under the pillow. She pressed her knee against Braden¡¯s abdomen. She put much strength in his lower abdomen. At that moment, she made Braden unable to use his strength at all, so of course he couldn¡¯t move. Shirley looked at his handsome face flushed from exertion as if looking at amb waiting to be ughtered and realized the joy of being a man. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t move. I will be very gentle.¡± Shirley stretched out her hand and caressed his perfect facial features. ¡°Get off me, otherwise you will suffer!¡± Braden gasped for warning. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get off. I want to y with you!¡± ¡°You!¡± He thought, ¡°Damn, how heavy is she? Why can¡¯t I push her at all?¡± Braden had never been so embarrassed in his life! After a while, Shirley stopped moving. For she found that the touch of her knee upon his abdomen seemed to touch something strange. Her face was flushed to her neck, and she retracted her knees. At the same time, Braden was able to exert his strength. He turned and held her under him. Their bodies were attached to each other. ¡°Why did you stop ying?¡± Braden stared at her under him. He looked at Shirley¡¯s lips and recalled the taste of kissing herst night. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He was already fascinated by it, but at that moment he had even more difficulty controlling himself¡­ At that time, Braden¡¯s cell phone rang. Braden frowned and picked it up with a displeased expression. ¡°Mr. Stewart, Kaza, the great hacker, has arrived at the headquarters of Stewart Group. He said that he could find out who Fire Dance is and that he wants to see you right now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing that, Braden got up. He thought, ¡°Is Fire Dance, who made Stewart Group so messy, unable to hide?¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°Tell him to wait. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± After Braden hung up the phone, he patted his clothes. He had an indifferent and restrained appearance. It seemed that the warm and affectionate just now never existed at all. Shirley heard the content of the phone call. In fact, she had intended to meet Kaza long ago, but she had no chance. She thought, ¡°Now that a ready¨Cmade opportunity is there, how can I miss it?¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart, are you leaving now?¡± Shirley looked at his tall and cold back, and asked. ¡°Well, I need to go to the headquarters to deal with something.¡± ¡°I will go with you.¡± Braden turned his head, squinted his eyes, and stared at her. ¡°What the hell are you nning?¡± He was very afraid of being set up again by her. His ex¨Cwife seemed to be well¨Cbehaved and docile but was full of crooked thoughts. ¡°What are you talking about¡­ You are the famous president of the Stewart Group. Who in Seatle City would not bow down to you? How dare I make any ns against you?¡± Shirley boasted Braden with a sweet smile. Braden looked at her with a look of distrust. Shirley got out of bed, took a shawl to wrap around herself, and said without rushing, ¡°I thought about it for a long timest night, and agreed to act as a loving couple with you as you said.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Braden was quite surprised, his dark eyes brightened a little, and he was about to say something. Shirley interrupted, ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m not doing it for you, nor for the Stewart family. I¡¯m doing it for old Mr. Stewart.¡± She meant what she said. She thought, ¡°I have done my best for the Stewart family all these years, and the debt that should be repaid has long been over.¡± ¡°Only for old Mr. Stewart, ! treat him as my own grandfather, and I don¡¯t want him to be angry because of what happened between Braden and me.¡± Braden didn¡¯t say much after listening, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± After he left the bedroom, Shirley opened the door of the cloakroom and chose a loose dress to change into. She stood in front of the full¨Clength mirror and looked down at her belly. She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she felt that her belly was a little bigger. She thought, ¡°There is not much time left for me. I have to hurry up and arrange everything!¡± The Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom was parked at Stewart Group headquarters. When Shirley held Braden¡¯s arm and walked into the building, many employees were getting excited. ¡°I knew it. They are getting together!¡± ¡°His mistresses can never be more important than his wife. Our president is falling for his wife!¡± Liam stepped forward to greet them. Seeing that Mr. Stewart was so loving and sweet with Shirley overnight, he was confused. However, because he still had business to do, he didn¡¯t gossip too much. ¡°Mr. Stewart, you¡¯vee. Kaza is waiting for you in the technical department.¡± ¡°Kaza is a freak. He said that he only talks to you, and even threatens not to wait if you are toote!¡± Liam felt that he himself was already a freak, but when he encountered Kaza, he was willing to submit to him. ¡°Okay.¡± Braden didn¡¯t say much and walked straight towards the elevator with a calm look. Shirley followed along the way. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be there.¡± Liam suggested, ¡°There is a new dessert shop on the B1. Why don¡¯t you go try it?¡± Liam thought, ¡°They need to keep their conversations secret.¡± ¡°She is a woman who doesn¡¯t understand anything, so it¡¯s boring for her to be there, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Braden didn¡¯t mind it. He thought, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything anyway.¡± A few stepped into the president¨Conly elevator to the technical department on the 16th floor. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡± In the distance, a man¡¯s voice came from inside, a bit joking and frivolous. ¡°In thest three seconds, if he doesn¡¯te, I will leave.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 What Did You Know? The man in ck, his long legs resting on the desk, turned the swivel chair. He was very arrogant. He wore a peaked cap, which covered half his face, revealing only the high bridge of his nose and his fine thin lips. He was the idol of countless IT professionals, he won the championship in the Global Hacking League Competition for four consecutive years, and he was one of the two god¨Clevel figures in the hacker world, Kaza. ¡°Kaza, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Stewart will be here soon, right away!¡± ¡°We know you¡¯re tired of waiting, so I¡¯ll rub your shoulders for you!¡± The technical staff were delighted to see their idol, and they all gathered around to talk to him, some even asking for autographs and a group photo. ¡°You don¡¯t have work to do?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Liam led the way, and seeing the chaos in the department, he was furious. Everyone felt the powerful aura from Braden, and dispersed. ¡°Mr. Kaza, sorry to keep you waiting. This is Mr. Stewart.¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart, this is Mr. Kaza, the great hacker.¡± Liam stood in the middle, introducing each other, not daring to offend anyone. Kaza was still leaning back on the chair in that idle attitude, without any intention of getting up to shake hands. He tilted his head and looked at Braden with a smile. Braden looked down at him. Then, Kaza smiled and said, ¡°Are you the scumbag Braden who has been scolded on the trending search every day? I heard you abandoned your wife, and made your mistress pregnant?¡± As soon as he said that, everyone gasped. Standing next to Braden, Shirley couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Kaza is indeed very simr to his code style, full of aggressiveness!¡± ¡°Mr. Kaza, you are so humorous!¡± Liam wanted to ease the embarrassment and, at the same time, cast a nce at Braden for fear that he would get angry. Braden didn¡¯t take it seriously, and asked, ¡°So, can you find FireDance?¡± ¡°Are you questioning my abilities?¡± Kaza was unhappy, stood up from the chair, and looked at Braden¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not sure, I won¡¯t After he finished speaking, he typedplicated codes on theputer behind him. ¡°This is a tracking program that I spent three days and three nights writing. It can follow the virus program that invaded your customer¡¯s system and find the personal information of the virus developer.¡± While typing on the keyboard, Kaza showed an excited expression, as if he was ying a hunter game, and said, ¡°As long as I press the run button, within fifteen minutes, all the information about Fire Dance will pop up!¡± Over the years, there were two god¨Clevel figures in the hacker world. One was Kaza, who was good at attacking, and the other was Fire Dance, who was good at defending. Kaza and Fire Dance were not on the same page. They always meet each other in various hackerpetitions. Either Fire Dance won or Kaza won. The two had always been on par. Four years ago, after FireDance defeated Kaza, FireDance disappeared from the circle. Everyone then called Kaza Fire Dance¡¯s defeated opponent. Rumor had it that they were the legends couple in the hacker world. Kaza then had different feelings for Fire Dance, and vowed to find FireDance! Braden didn¡¯t know much about codes. He looked at theputer screen and said, ¡°Run it.¡± Kaza didn¡¯t move, and his expression was very scornful. ¡°Why should I listen to your ¡°Liam, transfer him two hundred million.¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of a hacker short of money?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Braden¡¯s face was gloomy, and his patience was about to run out. He thought, ¡°Kaza is difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°However, if he could find FireDance, he would be quite capable.¡± order?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Kaza said, ¡°If I find out who Fire Dance is, you must use your Stewart family¡¯s connection to let Fire Dance admit in front of the global media that she yields to me!¡± Kaza thought, ¡°Just thinking about that scene makes me feel happy.¡± Shirley thought, ¡°Childish!¡± Shirley on the side couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Rumors had it that Kaza was tall and handsome with abs, and he didn¡¯t talk too much. Now it seemed that he was tall and handsome, and his abs should be okay, but he was too talkative. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Shirley walked out. She thought, ¡°He wants to let me yield to him, no way! He¡¯ll know right away who will be the loser!¡± ¡°I can agree with your request.¡± Braden stared at the run button on theputer screen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Kaza didn¡¯t hesitate and clicked the mouse. Everyone held their breath and focused on theputer screen. Some Fire Dance fans clenched their fists, almost fainting from excitement. ¡°It¡¯s going to be sessful!¡± ¡°The most mysterious bigwig in the hacker world, Fire Dance, will show her face!¡± Fifteen minutes passed. Everyone started counting down. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡± At that time, Shirley returned to the scene with ease. ¡°Her information hasn¡¯te out yet. Can you do it or not? Why do I think there is something wrong with your code?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you be the one who will be tracked down? You should yield to her then.¡± She looked at Kaza, who was frowning, and joked with a smile. ¡°What do you know? You only know how to kiss up to garbage.¡± Kaza was so disdainful of Shirley that he didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. He despised women like her who knew that their husband was cheating, and they were still eager to He thought, ¡°She has no thoughts, no dignity, no ability. Can she know the code?¡± Everyone also felt that Shirley was talking nonsense. They thought, ¡°Kaza¡¯s code had always been wless, so how could there be any problems?¡± ¡°Three! Two! One!¡± The exciting time hade. After the program finished running, the tracked information would be presented on theputer screen. ¡°This¡­¡± When everyone saw that the photo disyed on theputer screen was Kaza himself, they fell silent for a moment. They thought, ¡°This is too embarrassing!¡± ¡°Look, I guessed right. There is something wrong with your code!¡± Shirley held back a smile, patted Kaza on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Young man, you should always remember there are still many great people, so don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°There will be no problems with my code. I have been thinking about this coding for three days and three nights. There is no reason why there will be problems!¡± Kaza had gone crazy. He opened the back end, checked again and again, and never found a problem. ¡°So, don¡¯t ask people to yield to you. When you are not capable enough, you should pretend to be humble.¡± Shirley¡¯s words hurt Kaza so much. But he had no time to fight back. He was concentrating on finding bugs in his program. Braden pursed his lips, but his attention was not on that matter. He stared at Shirley with sharp eyes. He thought, ¡°Why is she so arrogant now?¡± ¡°He has a problem with his code. Why is she so happy about it?¡± Braden said, ¡°It seems that the so¨Ccalled greatest hacker can not do anything about it, and it is a waste of my time.¡± Braden looked at his watch, ready to leave. Everyone in the technical department was also a little disappointed with Kaza. They thought, ¡°Idols can only exist in our imagination, and once we see their true face, we will be very disappointed.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Kaza looked at them and said, ¡°I found out where the problem is. Braden raised his eyebrows and motioned for him to continue. ¡°The reason why this happened is that she knew my code andunched a targeted systematic counterattack, recing the result retrieved by the program.¡± Kaza¡¯s words made them confused, and he said again, ¡°To put it another way, Fire Dance we searched so hard for is among us, because we are the only ones who have seen my code.¡± ¡°So, whoever left halfway is the most suspect!¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Except for the president¡¯s wife, everyone seemed to be here just now, and no one left!¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Got Entangled with a Scum She became the target of public criticism, but Shirley was very calm. ¡°Won¡¯t you guys think that I¡¯m Fire Dance?¡± ¡°I just went to the bathroom, and when I came back, I became the famous hacker FireDance. With such a good deed, should I go to set off fireworks to celebrate?¡± Liam said, ¡°I think this is just a coincidence. Based on what I know about her, she is just a clever housewife.¡± ¡°She can only use theputer to watch dramas and movies, and she can¡¯t even y games¡­¡± ¡°If she¡¯s a bigwig in the hacker world, then I¡¯ll be the president!¡± Although he said it in a not pleasant way, he was going to help Shirley out. Everyone also felt that what Liam said made sense. Shirley smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I love Braden so much. If I were a big hacker, I would have helped him. How could I fool him?¡± ¡°Is it so?¡± Braden, who had been silent all the time, spoke. He stared at her, and said with a sneer, ¡°You seem to have fooled me a lot of times.¡± Shirley smiled and thought, ¡°He is so hateful. Why did he say such words?¡± Braden approached Shirley step by step, then held her small chin. His keen eyes rested on every expression on her face. ¡°So, is it you?¡± Shirley was somewhat guilty, avoiding his cold and sharp gaze. She thought, ¡°Others are easy to fool, but he is not so easy to fool.¡± She could only say, ¡°If you think I am, then I am. If you think I am not, then I am not.¡± ¡°Well, correct crap.¡± Braden¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t have much emotion, and he ordered her in a cold tone, ¡°Give me your Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. phone.¡± After all, the secrets of the young people were all hidden in their mobile phones. If Shirley was suspected of the matter, he had only to check her mobile phone to find out. It was impossible for Shirley to hand over the phone to Braden. Because she did have a lot of secrets on her phone! ¡°You are invading my privacy. Please forgive me for not cooperating.¡± Her attitude was strong. There was a tug¨Cof¨Cwar between the two, and neither could keep the other down. All the onlookers broke into a cold sweat, not daring to breathe. They thought, ¡°She, who is gentle, well¨Cbehaved, andpliant, is so courageous that she would dare to confront the president. She has no fear of being disliked by the president?¡± Kaza watched between Braden and Shirley, and then his handsome face, which was covered by the brim of his hat, showed a yful smile. He thought, ¡°Interesting! It¡¯s so interesting!¡± ¡°It urred to me that something was wrong with my code!¡± Kaza faced the crowd, giggling, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I made a joke. I will improve itter, and I promise I won¡¯t make mistakes again!¡± The tension eased a little. That seemed to be the perfect answer, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Shirley also loosened her clenched hands. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if my identity is being exposed. If Braden looked at my phone, I could not hide the fact that I was pregnant. This is the most troublesome thing!¡± She nced at Kaza. He was still giggling and careless. She wondered why he had let her go. Kaza said, ¡°I think that Fire Dance can¡¯t be her. Do you know why?¡± Everyone looked at Kaza. Kaza said with a smile, ¡°Because Fire Dance¡¯s code style is clean and neat, never sloppy. A person who can write that kind of code will never get entangled with a scum!¡± After Kaza left, everything returned to normal. ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Shirley said to Braden. She thought, ¡°Anyway, I have pretended to be loving to him, and Kaza has gone, so there is no need for me to stay in the Stewart Group.¡± ¡°Leave tonight to me,¡± Braden sat at his desk and buried himself in his official duties, and said. That feeling of giving orders made Shirley very upset. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± up and Braden didn¡¯t answer. He opened the drawer and took out a beautifully wrapped gift box to Shirley. ¡°At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the banquet hall on the first floor of Waton Hotel, dress show up.¡± ¡°Are you giving me a present?¡± At first, she thought he had changed for her. She couldn¡¯t restrain her curiosity, and opened it. What was in the gift box was a silver¨Cgray dress. She judged from its color and texture that it should be expensive, but it was too demure and conservative. Shirley wanted to say a few words to him but thought of something and showed a sly smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Waton Hotel, the open¨Cair parking lot in front of the hotel, was like a luxury car show, full of all kinds of luxury cars. The annual Seatle City Charity Dinner gathered dignitaries and celebrities from home and abroad. Shirley came there by taking a taxi. She was wearing a in or even low¨Cend brown windbreaker, and her hair was tied up, which was in stark contrast to thosedies in expensive clothes. When entering the arena, she was stopped by the security guards. ¡°Invitation card.¡± The security guard said to Shirley with a cold attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation,¡± Shirley replied. ¡°If you don¡¯t have an invitation letter, just go away. Not everyone can enter such a high¨Cend ce.¡± The security guard never read the news, so he didn¡¯t know that Shirley was the wife of the most distinguished man, Braden, in Seatle City. At least she was still his wife for now! Shirley was about to exin, only to see a wine¨Cred Ferrari supercar parked in the open parking lot. Braden¡¯s cousin Jane wore a pink dress and got out of the car like a proud peacock. The man who got off the car with her was her new boyfriend, ine, and Amelie. ¡°Amelie, you are pregnant with my brother¡¯s child now. Walk slowly.¡± Jane changed her temper as a willfuldy in the past, and held Amelie¡¯s arm all the way, being very affectionate and considerate. ¡°Shirley, why are you here?¡± Jane¡¯s smile disappeared when she saw Shirley at the entrance. In the four years since Shirley was married to Braden, she had been at odds with Jane. To be precise, it was Jane¡¯s one¨Csided dislike of Shirley. She sneered at her whenever she got the chance, and even beat her when she went too far. ¡°I came to take part in the dinner party,¡± Shirley replied. ! ¡°Why can you take part in this dinner party? You are just a woman who has used the Stewart family to survive till now. You are only a housewife. What qualifications do you have?¡± Jane red at Shirley, speaking very arrogantly. Amelie said, ¡°Jane, don¡¯t be so rude. She was once your former sister¨Cinw. You should be more polite to her!¡± ¡°Polite my ass. She will be dumped by my brother soon, so there is no need to be polite to her!¡± The security guard was not stupid either. From the conversation between them, he knew that Shirley had a special identity. ¡°May I ask you, are you the wife of Mr. Stewart?¡± Before Shirley could answer, Jane gloated and said, ¡°She used to be, but now she is not. Now she¡¯s just an outcast woman dumped by my brother. You don¡¯t have to be polite to her!¡± Shirley sneered and said, ¡°Since the title of Ms. Stewart is so useful, then I will not divorce. Anyway, during this period, if either of us cancels the divorce appointment, the divorce registration will be invalid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be Ms. Stewart, and I will still be your sister inw in the future.¡± As soon as she said that, both Jane and Amelie were frightened. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Fascinated by You Jane didn¡¯t expect that Shirley, who was bullied by her, would fight back. She was so angry that she cursed. ¡°You shameless woman, you don¡¯t even take a mirror to see what you like. You are a disaster. How can you be worthy of my brother? How dare you have the nerve to refuse the divorce?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful to procrastinate? Amelie is pregnant. It is a certainty that she will marry my brother. It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether to divorce.¡± Shirley said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether I should divorce or not.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she is pregnant. As long as your brother and I don¡¯t divorce for a day, I will be your sister¨Cinw, she will be the mistress, and the child in her belly will be a bastard.¡± Amelie was hurt by her words, and she could not vent her anger, so she could only say, ¡°Miss Wilson, if you want to beat or scold, juste at me. Don¡¯t insult my child!¡± ¡°What do I insult your child? I¡¯m just stating the facts. Everyone knows that the child born to a mistress is a bastard.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Amelie was so stunned that she was speechless, so she could only continue to pretend to be innocent. ¡°Braden and I love each other. The one who is not loved is the mistress.¡± ¡°Amelie, don¡¯t talk to her anymore!¡± ¡°To deal with this kind of shameless person, just beat her up!¡± Jane gritted her teeth and yelled, reaching out to p Shirley on the face. Before her p fell, however, her hand was caught in mid¨Cair by a strong force. ¡°Damn, who is so¡­¡± Jane was scolding, and when she saw who wasing, she shut up and became quiet. ¡°Mr. Parker.¡± Ewan was wearing a white dress, elegant and dignified, like Prince Charming in a novel, so charming that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. ¡°Miss Miller, why are you so angry?¡± Ewan looked at Jane. Although he smiled, his eyes were sharp and dangerous. ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if you dare to mess around in the Parker family¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°What consequences?¡± Jane had been in love with Ewan for many years, but at the moment she was shy and scared and did not dare to look Ewan in the eyes. ¡°Those who talk nonsense, I will cut off their tongues!¡± ¡°Those who beat people, I will chop their hands!¡± ¡°What¡­ What?!¡± When Jane heard that, her face turned pale with fright, her legs went limp, and she fell straight down. ¡°Miss Miller, you are from a famous family. You should pay more attention to your words and deeds. Don¡¯t lose the face of your Miller family!¡± After Ewan finished speaking, he mmed Jane¡¯s hand away. Jane, ashamed and angry, was anxious to defend herself. ¡°Mr. Parker, you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s because she is too vicious. My brother doesn¡¯t want her anymore, and she still stalks my brother and won¡¯t let him go. She still wants to use the Stewart family!¡± ¡°The most disgusting thing is that Amelie is pregnant with my brother¡¯s child, and she calls the child a bastard. What¡¯s wrong with it if I teach her a lesson?!¡± Ewan¡¯s eyes turned cold little by little, and he said, ¡°Those who talk nonsense, I will cut off their tongues! Miss Miller, do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Jane took two steps back, too frightened to say anything. Although the Parker family ranked at the end of the eight major families in Seatle City, its strength should not be underestimated. The industry and power of the Parker family were in a gray area, so their rules of cutting tongues and hands were by no means just kidding. Amelie said, ¡°Mr. Parker, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have any conflict with Miss Wilson. We just saw her being stopped outside the venue, dressed too casually. I was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be invited, so I came here to know the situation!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to be invited.¡± Ewani sneered and said, ¡°The Parker family owns the hotel. As long as she wants to go in, she can go in even wearing pajamas and slippers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you guys¡­ If you keep messing around like this, just leave now!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Amelie wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate Shirley, but in the end, she was so frustrated that she couldn¡¯t even say anything. ¡°Stop making trouble. Go in!¡± Shirley leaned on Ewan, indicating that it was enough. ¡°Okay.¡± Ewan nodded. He entered the venue together with Shirley. ¡°I¡¯m pissed off! I¡¯m so pissed off!¡± Until Shirley and Ewan walked far away, Jane couldn¡¯t hold back, stomped her feet, and cursed. ¡°When did she know Ewan and their rtionship were still so good?!¡± ¡°I know what she can do. She is good at seducing men. She is so shameless!¡± Her boyfriend ine stepped forward tofort her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. You still have me!¡± ¡°You have no use at all. How can youpete with Ewan? You are such a waste!¡± ine was not angry either, and said, ¡°Tonight, I have prepared a surprise for you, and I will make you the most dignified woman in the entire charity dinner!¡± Shirley and Ewan walked side by side to the banquet hall. Just now, Ewan had been a noble, domineering man from a wealthy family outside, but now he was a submissive man with a smile on his face and Shirley in his eyes. ¡°The people from the Stewart family dared to bully you. If they dare do it next time, I will not let them go!¡± Shirley smiled and teased. ¡°You seem to be cynic, but when you are serious, you look so frightened. I was even scared of you.¡± ¡°Of course, I am Ewan Parker!¡± Although Ewan said so, he still looked obedient. He looked Shirley up and down, and said, ¡°But Shirley, would you dress too conservatively and casually?¡± ¡°Call me sister.¡± Shirley corrected him. ¡°Why can my sister call you Shirley?¡± Ewan was like a boy, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I will never call you boss or sister again. I¡¯ll call you Shirley.¡± ¡°No!¡± Shirley said, ¡°You don¡¯t call me sister¡­ What do you want to do?¡± Ewan did not evade and admitted. ¡°You are divorced. What¡¯s wrong with me being fascinated by you?¡± He had waited all these years for Shirley to get divorced, and it had happened. He didn¡¯t want to be his younger brother forever. Shirley smiled and didn¡¯t respond. As she was about to arrive at the banquet hall, she unbuttoned her windbreaker, took it off, threw it aside, and let down her tied hair. She opened the red lipstick, applied it to her lips, and pursed her lips. ¡°Shirley, you¡­¡± Ewan was stunned. The people in the banquet hall also cast their eyes on them, and they were all amazed¡­ Shirley wore a rose¨Cred tube top long dress, showing a perfect figure, bright and moving, yet noble and elegant. The hollow design at the waist made her thin white waist loom, revealing a wild beauty of mboyance and extreme sex appeal. She seemed to have her own spotlight, and her whole body was shining, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°No, why does she look a little like Ms. Stewart?¡± Everyone was discussing. Dressed like a king in a high¨Cend ck tailored suit, Braden descended the spiral staircase with dignity and grace. He had just finished discussing something with Johnson, the host of the charity dinner. His cold gaze was attracted by the red color at the entrance. In his deep and cold eyes, a touch of amazement first rose, and then it was reced by displeasure. He thought, ¡°Damn woman, what does she want to do?¡± With a grim face, Braden walked up to Shirley and, as if to dere his sovereignty, he put his arm around her slender waist. ¡°You are here so soon. I¡¯m going to pick you up!¡± Although there was a smile on his perfect face, it gave people a feeling of chilling danger. They thought, ¡°She is Ms. Stewart!¡± Everyone was shocked. The lecherous men who would have fixed their eyes on Shirley¡¯s bosom, her waist, and her legs. were busy averting their gaze for the moment. Those women who scolded Shirley also shut up one by one, and did not dare to speak nonsense. ¡°Come with me!¡± Braden didn¡¯t care about his demeanor and brought Shirley to a private rest area under the watchful eyes of the public.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Stewart, what do you mean?¡± Shirley tucked her drooping hair behind her ears and asked. ¡°How dare you ask it?¡± With a calm and handsome face, Braden looked at her sexy chest, and he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I prepare a dress for you? What are you wearing now?¡± ¡°The ones you prepared are conservative, as if they were worn by nuns. I don¡¯t like them.¡± Shirley answered. ¡°You!¡± The words almost made Braden angry. He thought, ¡°That dress was created by the chief designer of Gi. How many richdies have not been able to get that gown, no matter how hard they tried. She even said it was prepared for nuns?!¡± ¡°But¡­ it is indeed too conservative.¡± ¡°Or, Mr. Stewart, do you think that my figure is not worth showing off for everyone to appreciate?¡± Shirley looked at him and asked. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Put It on! ¡°You can only disy your sexy figure in front of me.¡± Braden stared at her with burning eyes and didn¡¯t notice how possessive he was about her. ¡°As my wife, being dignified and decent is the most basic thing. What you dress in is improper!¡± When he thought of those men who stared at her so eagerly just now, he became so annoyed that he even wanted to gouge out their eyeballs! ¡°Put it on!¡± Braden took off his coat and domineeringly wrapped Shirley in it tightly. ¡°Bossy boots!¡± Shirley smiled, and her charming eyes were full of mockery and disdain. ¡°Mr. Stewart, you have no right Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. to tell me what I should or shouldn¡¯t do. I can wear what I like. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± As she spoke, she took off his coat, hooked it on her index finger, and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t need your kindness.¡± After she finished the words, his ck coat fell to the ground. Shirley raised her chin and walked away confidently, with an enchanting figure. Braden looked at her graceful and wild figure, with a gloomy handsome face. He was very angry, but found that¡­ he didn¡¯t have the right to interfere with her anymore. The auctioneer knocked on the champagne ss, and the charity dinner officially started. The annual banquet gathered all the dignitaries in Seatle City. Braden, Shirley and Ewan sat in the first row. Jane, ine, and Amelie sat in the second row, just behind Braden and Shirley. ¡°See, Amelie, I told you that Shirley is a bitch. She knows how to seduce men!¡± Jane stared at Shirley¡¯s sexy figure andined to Amelie through clenched teeth. ¡°Jane, keep your voice down lest you be heard.¡± Amelie reminded. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Isn¡¯t what I said the truth?¡± Jane was almost going mad with jealousy and continued to attack Shirley verbally. ¡°With Braden sitting on the right and Mr. Parker sitting on the left, she is as proud as a ¡°Ha¨Cha!¡± peacock.¡± Amelie and thedies in the same row couldn¡¯t help pursing their lips andughing. Shirley attracted the most attention on such an asion. No wonder she was being discussed. ¡°However, she won¡¯t be proud for long!¡± Jane gritted her teeth and said this. She had already figured out how to make fun of herter. ¡°Good evening,dies and gentlemen. It¡¯s the annual Charity Ceremony in Seatle City again. This year¡¯s rules are the same as in previous years. We will receive donations from caring people from all over the world.¡± ¡°Then, caring people present will bid for the auction for these donations. All the proceeds will be donated to poor children after being notarized by a notary agency.¡± The auctioneer stood in the center of the stage and made a speech enthusiastically. ¡°Next, wee to the first session. I will introduce to you all the donated items received at this dinner.¡± ¡°The first lot is Renoir¡¯s famous painting ¡®The Theater Box¡® donated by Mr. Henry Smith of Smith Group. Its current market value is 300,000 dors.¡± ¡°The second lot is a Herm¨¨s limited edition violet gold handbag donated by actress Ms. Maggie Gabbe. Its market price is around 400,000 dors.¡± ¡°The third lot is a high¨Cquality bead donated by the international supermodel Mr. Jick. Its market value is about 600,000 dors.¡± With the continuous introduction of the auctioneer, the crowd on the scene became more and more enthusiastic, and their exmation was louder and louder. Every year, this session, as well as the subsequent auction session, was like a disguised contest of economy and strength. The person who donated the most valuable item and bid the highest price would be the most respectable in Seatle City this year. Therefore, newpanies, celebrities, and socialites would donate their most valuable things to gain a good reputation. Braden and Ewan were distinguished enough not to participate in the donation process. And they only participated in the bidding section. ¡°Next, I will introduce a precious treasure to you!¡± The auctioneer said excitedly, ¡°It was donated by Mr. ine of the Cantu family, to express his love for his girlfriend, Jane. Now, let our ritual girl disy it¡­¡± ¡°Wow!¡± When the ritual girl removed the white cloth covering the exhibition box, the crowd burst into exmation. Inside the exhibition box, a pink peach¨Cshaped pendant shone brightly under the light, dazzling and eye¨Ccatching. ¡°As you can see, this peach¨Cshaped pendant is cut from a whole piece of pink crystal, and it has a very romantic name, ¡®Original¡®¡­¡± ¡°It is not an ordinary crystal pendant. It is said that the king of a small European country customized it for his goddaughter. In other words¡­ it is a royal treasure, unique in the world, and has been valued at 4,000,000 dors!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s introduction made this already shining pendant noble. The constant exmation from the crowd was enough to show how precious this crystal pendant was. Many women cast envious looks at Jane. ¡°Baby, do you like this surprise?¡± ine took Jane¡¯s hand and asked her like a simp. With her vanity being satisfied to the maximum, Jane smiled happily. In the front row, Ewan frowned slightly. Seeing the crystal pendant with a researching gaze, he said with disdain, ¡°The color of this crystal is average. After being rted to a royal family, it can be worth 4,000,000 dors. Does he think we are stupid?¡± ¡°It is a good crystal. As for whether ites from the royal family¡­ how interesting.¡± With a meaningful expression, Shirley smiled without saying a word. The auctioneer continued, ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. They are the items that are about to participate in the auction.¡± ¡°Among all our donated items, this pink peach¨Cshaped pendant has the highest valuation. It is donated by Mr. Cantu on behalf of his girlfriend, Ms. Miller. Now, wee toe on stage, Miller.¡± Jane appeared on the stage in a very high¨Cprofile manner amidst cheers. Ms. Holding the microphone, she said with a contrived expression, ¡°Thank you for your apuse. I am really happy to be here to do charity with you.¡± ¡°To pass on this love, I would like to invite Shirley toe on stage and share this beautiful moment with her.¡± After Jane finished speaking, she made an inviting gesture to Shirley. Of course, Shirley knew that she had no good intentions. However, she didn¡¯t show any timidity and came to the stage openly. She was looking forward to seeing her tricks. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on Shirley, amazed by her beauty. Seeing this, Jane was even more jealous. ¡°Shirley, I invited you toe up because I want to ask you a simple question. This is a charity dinner. Everyone donated a lot to show their love, but you seem¡­ not to donate anything?¡± ¡°Anyway, you are a member of the Stewart family. You should have gotten a lot of money over the years. But you didn¡¯t donate anything. How indifferent you are!¡± That was right. She wanted to humiliate Shirley in public and put her on the spot. As she expected, the crowd had heated discussions and used Shirley of being rich but unkind. They said that she only took advantage of the Stewart family and was so mean. Also, she was a good¨C looking person who had an ugly soul. ¡°Fuck!¡± Ewan¡¯s fist hardened when he heard this, and he just wanted to rush up to beat those people. In this world, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone more caring than Shirley! Braden, who was next to him, with a serious and gloomy face, was looking at Shirley coldly, waiting for the development of the matter. Amidst the scolding, Shirley was very calm. She looked at them and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t get excited. I will donate, but before that, I want to apologize to you on behalf of Jane.¡± After hearing this, the crowd felt confused. Jane gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, ¡°What are you going to do, jinx?¡± Ignoring her, Shirley continued, ¡°The pendant she donated is a fake!¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 It Was Time to Give up! Her words immediately infuriated Jane who was vain. ¡°You jinx, are you insane because of jealousy? How could it be a fake? ine spent millions of dors buying it!¡± ¡°If you dare to keep talking nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart!¡± As she said that, regardless of her status, she stamped her feet and rushed towards Shirley. Shirley avoided her easily, which made her fall to the ground. The funny scene made the crowd roar withughter. Braden¡¯s face was cold, and he felt very angry. What was she doing? It was already very inappropriate for her to dress so attractively, and now she was fighting with his cousin on the stage. He could imagine the front page headlines in the newspaper tomorrow! The auctioneer tried hard to control the situation. ¡°Miss Wilson, you are joking about brightening the atmosphere, or¡­ do you have any evidence to prove that this pendant is fake?¡± ¡°Of course, I have proof.¡± After Shirley finished speaking, she picked up aser pointer and said to the crowd with a firm smile, ¡°The real ¡®Original¡® had been carefully polished. The inside of the crystal had been cut eight times, which happens to be the eight letters of ¡®original¡®. When theser pointer shines on it, the word ¡®Original¡® will be projected on the outside, which is used to entrust the love of the king of Loria for his goddaughter¡­¡± ¡°So, after using thisser pointer to shine on it, we¡¯ll know whether it was real or not.¡± The crowd listened to it interestingly. Even some of them echoed Shirley¡¯s words, saying that they had heard of a simr rumor about the ¡°Original¡°. Shirley did not hesitate and immediately took theser pointer to shine on the pendant. As she expected, no word was projected. ¡°Ah, it turns out to be a fake!¡± ¡°Tut, how could they denote something fake to do charity? For that little vanity, they have no moral integrity!¡± The situation changed suddenly. The crowd began to diss Jane who wascent just now. Jane felt humiliated. She gritted her teeth and asked ine, ¡°Is what she told the truth? You are fooling me with a fake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jane. I didn¡¯t know about that. Although the pendant is not the original version, I spent hundreds of thousands of dors buying it!¡± ine lowered his head, bearing the ridicule from the crowd. Unwilling to reconcile, he asked Shirley, ¡°How do you know this? As far as I know, only experts know how to tell the difference!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. Of course, she knew it! The real ¡°Original¡± was in her jewelry box, and she was the mysterious goddaughter of the king of Loria! ¡°I take it.¡± Shirley replied casually. In the end, Jane stepped off the stage in disgrace. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Under the stage, Ewan heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Shirley would not be easily bullied by others. ¡°Since what Jane donated is a fake, I¡¯ll donate a real one to apologize to you on her behalf.¡± Shirley spoke suddenly. Everyone¡¯s attention was once again drawn by Shirley. Braden¡¯s cold expression changed slightly, and he was also curious about what she would donate. ording to his limited understanding of her, she should not have saved much money in the four years since she married him. If she couldn¡¯t donate something presentable, she would be humiliated by herself. In the next second, the crowd saw that Shirley stretched out her white right hand and then took off the big diamond ring on her ring finger. ¡°This is my wedding ring. Although it is not a priceless item, it is full of special meaning. Now I donate it, hoping to get great proceeds to help more people in need.¡± Her move directly surprised the scene. How could she donate her wedding ring so readily? Some people praised her for having great love and not being a stickler about love affairs. Some people spected that there was a problem with the marriage between her and Braden, as rumored. Braden sat in the center of the crowd area, exuding a cold aura, and his handsome face showed no expression at all. Ewan was overjoyed. With an evil smile, he said to Braden, ¡°Tut, Shirley used to treasure her wedding ring. She never took it off no matter what she did. But now she is willing to donate it. Mr. Stewart, it seems that she is really disappointed in you and your marriage, so she is ready to let go. It is a great thing that is worth celebrating!¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up straight away and whistled to Shirley who was on the stage. ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t worry. I would like to offer half of the Parker family to bid for your ring and get it back to you!¡± He showed his love for Shirley in a high¨Cprofile way, which surprised the crowd again. They didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Stewart, who usually looked dignified, would have a story with this yboy from the Parker family. On the stage, Shirley gave a Merkel Raute sign to Ewan. She had to say that Ewan let her act with ostentation! The auctioneer said to Shirley, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, the diamond ring is of great significance. Are you sure you want to donate it?¡± Shirley looked at the diamond ring and was silent for a moment. What happened in the past four years shed in her mind quickly. She remembered that she used to cherish this diamond ring very much. Even when she bathed, ate and slept, she was unwilling to take it off. She cherished her marriage with Braden in this way. But what she got was a mess. Now, the moment she took off the ring, she realized that this seemingly gorgeous and morous object brought her only bondage and shackles, not love and hope. She must learn to clear up unnecessary things in life. So, it was time to give up. ¡°I am sure. This ring should be ced in a more suitable ce to y a greater value.¡± Shirley said it firmly. There was thunderous apuse from the crowd, praising her for her kindness and care. Shirley could feel that Braden was staring at her with burning eyes, which could tear her apart. But she didn¡¯t care anymore, and she didn¡¯t even bother to look at him again. After getting off the stage, she didn¡¯t return to her seat immediately but went to the restroom. She washed her face with cold water, put her arms on the washstand, and stared into the mirror in front of her. The person in the mirror was noble and morous, no longer aggrieved. She felt like she was back to who she was again! She didn¡¯t need that man now. Isn¡¯t it a better choice to have a career? Recalling Braden¡¯s gloomy expression, she felt very happy! The purpose of attending the dinner party had been achieved, so she reapplied her lipstick and was about to leave. But suddenly, she heard a man¡¯s voice in the restroom. ¡°As soon as Bradenes on stage, I will start to act and finish him!¡± ¡°Hmph, three months ago, his brother died for him. This time¡­ he won¡¯t have good luck!¡± Shirley¡¯s nerves tensed up suddenly, and her long fingers tightened subconsciously. Someone nned to kill Braden? Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 He Loved Mrs. Stewart So Much Shirley could just leave. After more than 20 days, she and he would divorce, and they would have any rtionship. Even if he really died tonight, as the first heir to the inheritance, she could get a lot of property! But in the end, she could not be hardened and returned to the venue. She had no choice. That cold blooded scumbag was the biological father of the two children in her womb. If the children found that she didn¡¯t save him, they might hate her! The atmosphere at the venue had reached a fever pitch. ¡°Seven million dors!¡± ¡°Eight million dors!¡± ¡°Nine million dors!¡± Celebrities from all walks of life at the venue were all excitedly raising their paddles to bid for the auction. The focus of the auction was the wedding ring that Shirley just took off. When she returned to her seat, she heard someone bid ten million dors! ¡°This is too exaggerated!¡± She remembered that the wedding ring was only five to six million dors. Sure enough, rich people were all stupid people with a lot of money! She reached for her drink, ready to suppress her shock. Then, she happened to touch Braden¡¯s hand. His fingers were slightly cold, just like his handsome and cold face. ¡°Tonight, you really stole the limelight¡­¡± Braden looked at Shirley and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are such a generous person. You are willing to donate the ring you have worn for four years!¡± Shirley picked up the drink, took a sip calmly, and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Stewart doesn¡¯t need to mock me. I just want to make the best use of it.¡± Braden¡¯s eyes became colder, and there was almost uncontroble anger in his eyes. Shirley felt that if there were only the two of them, he would tear her apart! ¡°Mr. Stewart, as you were my husband, I suggest you never go on stageter. Someone will kill you.¡± Shirley lowered her voice and reminded Braden. She checked around the venue just now but found no suspicious person. He was in the light, but the enemy was in the dark. It was too dangerous for him! Braden was vignt. He squinted his eyes slightly and stared at her. ¡°What are you nning?¡± ¡°I just kindly remind you. It won¡¯t be harmful if you pick my brain sometimes!¡± There was only so much she could say. ¡°Sixteen million dors!¡± ¡°Seventeen million dors!¡± ¡°Eighteen million dors!¡± The auction was still going on, and the price was getting more and more outrageous, approaching 20 million dors. Among them, Ewan raised his paddle most actively. The Parker family was rich, and as the youngest son of Steve, he was the most favored in the family. So he held up his paddle at will, regardless of the price. ¡°Neen million dors!¡± Ewan raised his paddle again. This time, no one dared to follow. This ring itself was not worth that much money at all. The only valuable thing was that it was the ¡°wedding ring¡± of Mrs. Stewart. ¡°Neen million once!¡± ¡°Neen million twice!¡± The auctioneer blushed with excitement and said to the crowd, ¡°Neen million twice. Is there anyone who wants to raise the paddle?¡± ¡°This ring is of great significance. It is the only one in the world. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to raise the paddle?¡± ¡°Well, neen million¡­¡± When the auctioneer was about to drop the gavel, Braden calmly raised his paddle and said expressionlessly, ¡°Twenty million!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Everyone was shocked. Shirley was also shocked. This guy¡­ was insane? They were about to divorce. Why did he bid 20 million dors for their wedding ring? Although Stewart Group was rich, he couldn¡¯t be so extravagant! ¡°True love. This is true love!¡± ¡°Anyway, the ring will still belong to his wife!¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart loves his wife so much. Unlike what was rumored, they love each other. How touching!¡± The crowd was moved to tears by Braden¡¯s generosity. Sitting in the second row, Amelie clenched her fingers and stared at Shirley, with her eyes full of hatred! ¡°However, I wonder if Mr. Parker will raise the paddle or not.¡± Everyone looked at Ewan in unison. At this moment, Mr. Parker shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I give up!¡± ¡°Twenty million once!¡± ¡°Twenty million twice!¡± ¡°Twenty million three times!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Braden, the wedding ring donated by your wife is now yours. Pleasee to the stage to give a speech!¡± The auctioneer held the microphone and announced excitedly. Braden¡¯s handsome face was cold. Why did he feel that he was fooled by Shirley and Ewan? What was worse, he was willing to be the fool. The lights gathered on Braden. He stood up, buttoned his suit with his long fingers, and was about to go on stage. Shirley grabbed him and shook her head at him. ¡°Don¡¯t go up!¡± If he went up, he would be an easy target for the person who wanted to kill him! However, Braden didn¡¯t take it seriously. Shirley had no choice. She held his arm. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go up with you!¡± The two went up to the stage together. Under the spotlight, they looked like a perfect match. The auctioneer mobilized the atmosphere, talking about her and Braden¡¯s affairs, and the people below followed suit. Shirley had no intention of responding. She scanned everyone sharply, trying to find out the person. But everyone looked normal, and there was no suspicion. Maybe she heard it wrong just now, or¡­ it was just a prank? At this time, she heard the auctioneer say, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Stewart. You get this ring, spending 20 million dors. Let our ritual girl hand over the diamond ring to Mr. Stewart.¡± The tall and beautiful ritual girl in a white dress gracefully brought the exhibition box with the diamond ring to Braden. ¡°Mr. Stewart, please put the diamond ring on your wife¡¯s ring finger again. All of us are witnesses to the consistent and beautiful love between Mr. Stewart and Mrs. Stewart!¡± The auctioneer suddenly became the wedding host as if he was hosting the wedding between Braden and Shirley. The crowd at the scene also became enthusiastic as if they were here to attend the wedding of Braden and Shirley. The sensation was simr to that of their real wedding four years ago. Braden originally had that cold face, without any expression. He was a fool who spent 20 million getting back what belonged to him! However, since he was requested, for the sake of the overall situation, he was still willing to cooperate. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for me to have you to witness the unchanging love between my wife and me. I think this diamond ring belongs to the ring finger of my wife¡¯s right hand.¡± After he finished speaking, he held the ring, looked at Shirley in a gentlemanly manner, and tried to put it back on her finger. ¡°Well!¡± Feeling embarrassed, Shirley kept a fake smile and stood stiffly. Was it necessary for him to do so much? She didn¡¯t stretch out her right hand for a long time, and while smirking, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°Why not? Without this ring, how can I keep you beside me forever?¡± Braden¡¯s love words came out quickly. He really showed that as long he wasn¡¯t embarrassed, everything would be fine. The crowd became more excited, and they almost shouted, ¡°Marry him. Marry him. Marry him.¡± Shirley was forced to stretch out her right hand. She said in the same artificial tone, ¡°Then¡­ Mr. Stewart, please put the ring on my finger!¡± Hmph, then, which of them would feel more awkward? Anyway, even though she wore it now, she could take it offter. It was no big deal. Braden held Shirley¡¯s hand gracefully and put the ring on her finger gently. The picture was very beautiful and romantic as if they were shooting a scene of a drama¡­ It was also at this time that Shirley keenly discovered that there was something wrong with the ritual girl holding the exhibition box. ¡°Be careful!¡± When she saw the ritual girl taking out a small gun, she instinctively pulled Braden behind her. She reacted quickly and kicked the gun out of the ritual girl¡¯s hand with a kick. But it couldn¡¯t be faster than a bullet. ¡°Bang!¡± Shirley¡¯s arm was scratched by a stray bullet, bleeding profusely. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah! Someone was shot!¡± The scene was chaotic, and everyone ran in all directions. ¡°Damn it. You dare to spoil my n. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As the ritual girl who was kicked to the ground spoke in a man¡¯s voice, he looked at Shirley viciously and pulled out another gun. ¡°Braden, it¡¯s your time to die. The Stewart family is finished!¡± At the same time, the other three ritual girls also rushed toward them viciously. They were in great danger! ¡°These people areing for you. You go first!¡± Shirley covered Braden behind him and urged him coldly. ¡°You are hurt!¡± Braden stood still, and all his attention was on her bloody arm. It was just like what had popped out of his elder brother¡¯s chest three months ago! Seeing this, he felt that he was getting more and more sick and dizzy¡­ Then, he fell to the ground directly. There was the sound of gunshots in his ears, and in his dazed vision, Shirley seemed to have been shot again¡­ ¡°Shirley!¡± He struggled to get up, but eventually, his vision went dark, and he lost consciousnesspletely. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Braden Was a Showman When Braden woke up, he found he was lying in a hospital bed. The nurse came in, was overjoyed, and said, ¡°Mr. Stewart, you finally woke up. You have been in a ¡°One day and one night!¡± Damn it! His blood phobia was getting worse and worse, which always made him drop the ball. Thest memory before he fainted was that Shirley was shot. When he thought of this, his heart suddenly tightened. He grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Shirley? Is she okay?¡± The nurse was frightened by Braden¡¯s excited reaction and said tremblingly, ¡°You, you mean Mrs. Stewart? After she sent you to the hospital yesterday, she got bandaged slightly and left.¡± ¡°Slightly bandaged?¡± When Braden heard this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Shirley was not shot, and the situation was not as serious as he had imagined. ¡°Yes. After that, she left with Mr. Parker.¡± The nurse added. ¡°She left with Ewan!¡± When Braden heard this, he directly went through the discharge formalities. ¡°Ring! Ring!¡± When Shirley was about to have the instant noodles, she heard someone ring the doorbell. She frowned slightly andined in her heart, ¡°Ewan is really annoying. He was just sent away. I just scratched my arm. It is no big deal. Why doesn¡¯t he allow me to stay alone?¡± As soon as Shirley opened the door, she saw Braden standing outside and became nervous for no reason. ¡°Why¡­ why do youe here?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he be staying in the hospital? It seemed that he had a serious blood phobia! ¡°Are you alone?¡± Braden didn¡¯t answer but asked this question. He looked over Shirley¡¯s head sharply into the house. It seemed he was here to find the other man. ¡°It is none of business, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although I am not your husband, I¡¯m your neighbor now. It¡¯s good to keep a good rtionship with neighbors.¡± When Braden said this, he entered the door confidently. Shirley was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she realize that he was so thick¨Cskinned? What crap! He didn¡¯t treat her nicely when she was his wife. After Braden walked around the room and found that there was no other man, his cold face finally became softer. ¡°This is your meal for dinner?¡± Braden frowned again when he saw the hamburger that Shirley put on the dining table. ¡°There was no better choice. My hand is injured, so I can¡¯t cook. And I don¡¯t want to have a takeaway.¡± She bought imported instant noodles which were very high¨Cgrade and weren¡¯t low in nutritional value. ¡°Howzy!¡± Although he said so, he had already walked into the kitchen and started searching for ingredients. With a few ingredients in the refrigerator, he made three dishes and one soup. ¡°Unexpectedly, you can cook.¡± Seeing the warm food on the table, she gained another understanding of this noble and arrogant man. ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know about me.¡± While talking, Braden cut the steak for Shirley. Shirley¡¯s right hand was scratched by a stray bullet, so she could use her left hand. Seeing this, Braden simply took the fork and fed her directly. ¡°This¡­ is not appropriate.¡± Shirley blushed slightly. The action of feeding was too ambiguous. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Braden¡¯s tone was very domineering. Feeling helpless, she opened her mouth. Wow, he was really something. The food was yummy, not inferior to that cooked by a professional chef. ¡°Woman is a problem!¡± Although Mr. Stewart said something impatiently, he fed her in a considerate and gentle way. During the meal, they tacitly didn¡¯t say much. While she was eating, her eyes suddenly turned red. In the past four years, she had fantasized about this scene countless times. As his wife, she hadn¡¯t expected him to love her. She had just wished he could have a meal with her. However, in the past four years, she was always the only one at the huge dining table. She was lonely in this marriage. She had been alone at the dining table and in bed. He hadn¡¯t apanied her or loved her¡­ Now he was willing to apany her, but she no longer needed it. She thought it was fine to be alone. It would be too crowded for two people¡­ ¡°I¡¯m full. Thank you for taking care of me. You can go back to your own home, neighbor.¡± Shirley withdrew her tears and her heart and coldly chased Braden away. However, he put down the te and fork slowly and said in an announcing tone, ¡°I will live here until you recover.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Shirley refused. ¡°It is not up to you.¡® After he finished speaking, he immediately hugged her horizontally. ¡°Now, I will take you to have a bath and then sleep.¡± What was he talking about? Have a bath? Sleep? What was he trying to do? Why didn¡¯t she feel shameful? ¡°Braden Stewart, we don¡¯t know each other that well. Put me down!¡± Shirley struggled in his arms. With her skills, she could fight a strong man. But why was she directly manipted by him? It was very embarrassing! ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re hurt.¡± With a cold face, Braden already came into the bathroom. The woman in his arms was as light as a feather, which always aroused his infinite desire to protect her. Shirley was speechless. Her arm was just scratched. She could still use her legs and waist. She could take care of herself. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Seeing him carrying her into the bathroom solemnly and having the intention of ¡°serving her¡°, she was a little flustered. ¡°Braden, you¡­ you really want to bathe me? I warn you to stop it right now. Don¡¯t take the opportunity to take advantage of me!¡± Braden suddenly smiled evilly. He gently ced the woman on the edge of the bathtub, raised her small chin, and said, ¡°What if I do it?¡± ¡°Anyway, this bathtub is so big, and it also has an automatic massager. It shouldn¡¯t be crowded for two people to take a bath.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Shirley said this loudly, and she blushed. She never expected that the aloof man she had been infatuated with had such a flirtatious side. He was certainly a showman, mild on the outside but wild on the inside! ¡°Braden, don¡¯t mess around, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Do it. I don¡¯t think the police will arrest me because I take a bath with my wife¡­¡± When he said this, he had already started to run the bath water and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing the perfect muscle lines inside. He bent down, leaned very close to Shirley, and said in a low and sexy voice, ¡°We are going to get divorced anyway, so how about taking a bath together to say goodbye?¡± He was seducing her! Shirley silently clenched her fists. She thought to herself, ¡°Since the police wouldn¡¯t deal with our affairs, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Although her arm was injured, it was still effortless for her to knock him down. The bath water was filled up quickly, and the two were getting closer and closer and more and more ambiguous. Just when Shirley was about to punch Braden down, he stood up and looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡± He swiped across the water with his long fingers and flicked some water on her delicate face in a mischievous manner. ¡°I am not so thirsty that I will mess around with a patient!¡± ¡°You take a bath yourself, and I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Call me anytime you need it.¡± After Braden finished speaking, he left the bathroom and closed the door thoughtfully. Shirley finally breathed a sigh of relief. On second thought, she knew she seemed to be thinking too much. Braden who was celibate just wanted to y tricks on her. How could he really have that worldly desire? Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have slept once in the past four years. And it was because both of them were drunk¡­ Tut, she was thinking too much. The steam from the bath water was rising, making the whole bathroom foggy and very warm. After Shirley took off her clothes, she stepped into the bathtub. While listening to music with her eyes closed, she took afortable bath, which was very pleasant. Crossing his long legs, he sat on the sofa and read a newspaper, exuding an innate noble aura. As he expected, what happened at the charity party made the headlines, and he and Shirley were the focus of the headlines. In the newspaper, it wrote that the four people who wanted to assassinate him that day were arrested. One of them dressed as a ritual girl, so they sneaked in with a gun under tight security. In recent years, the Stewart family attracted a lot of attention and had many enemies. Braden was the sole heir of the family, so many people wanted to assassinate him. He vaguely remembered that before he took the stage, Shirley reminded him not to do it¡­ Did she know anything? She was in the boudoir of a wealthy family and isted from the world. How could she know anything? Braden was going to question her carefully after she finished taking a bath. He suddenly received Liam¡¯s phone call, and he talked to him in a tense and serious voice. ¡°Mr. Stewart, there is news from the police station, saying that those four people have confessed that they were ordered by the same force as the one who assassinated you in Newchark three months ago.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Braden¡¯s brows turned cold, and he sat up straight suddenly, feeling shocked. He thought the attack in Newchark three months ago was caused by the local riots. Now he was told that it was actually done by enemies? In this way, his brother¡¯s death was not an ident! ¡°They are still struggling and not spitting the real identity of the force behind them. How is your condition now? If you are better, I suggest youe for a trial. After all¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At this time, there was a loud noise in the bathroom. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Blocking the Gun for Love ¡°What happened?¡± After hanging up on Liam, Braden rushed to the bathroom door. When he was about to open the door and have a look, he heard Shirley¡¯s flustered voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te in! Don¡¯te in!¡± Then came the sound of ¡°ng¡°. It didn¡¯t sound like she was fine¡­ After hesitating for a while, Braden pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Ah, why did youe in?¡± ¡°You¡­ Get out! Get out!¡± Shirley was already out of the tub in the bathroom. She was naked, but when Braden barged in, she quickly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her, She was quick, but Braden saw everything. There was silence in the room. His tall body froze, he swallowed hard, and his thin lips somehow dried up. He didn¡¯t expect that her body looked so hot. What had he been doing in the past four years? Why didn¡¯t he know that until now? It took Braden a long time to calm himself down. Only then did he realize that the clothes rack above the bathtub had fallen. Shirley¡¯s clothes and bath towel fell into the bathtub filled with water and got wet. So Shirley¡¯s towel was wet and dripping. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± He asked calmly. Shirley, wrapped in a wet bath towel, stood in front of the man. Her beauty was so tempting. ¡°What do you think?¡± The woman was so embarrassed that her cheeks and toes turned red. Did he have a sense of boundaries? Were they familiar with each other? Was it really appropriate for him toe in right now? If she wasn¡¯t wearing only a towel, she might have dug a hole in the ground and stayed there for a hundred years! ¡°You look in trouble. How can I help you?¡± Worried, Braden approached her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te over. You can¡¯t help me more than that!¡± Shirley quickly retreated to the edge of the bathtub and was about to fall into it. ¡°Watch out!¡± Braden reacted quickly and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Then¡­ Both of them fell into the bathtub, and the two were both wet. The two bodies clung to each other, and the posture was extremely ambiguous. She could even feel his hot body temperature and rapid heartbeat through the thin cloth. Braden stared at the woman under him. It was the first time that he had been so close to her and observed her so carefully. She had a pair of amber¨Clike bright eyes, seemingly gentle and sweet, but also with an elusive tenacity of mystery. Her fair face flushed like a newly blooming rose, delicate and charming. ¡°Well¡­ How long do we have to keep doing this? My legs are numb!¡± Shirley asked awkwardly, her arms around Braden¡¯s neck. Braden suddenly came to his senses. His face was cold, but he gently pulled the woman out of the bathtub. Then he turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get your clothes.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Before Shirley could finish her words, he had already left. She thought, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, we have been so close to each other. And I¡¯m pregnant with his two children, so there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Shirley sat on the edge of the bathtub, wrapped in a wet towel, in a desperate mood, waiting for Braden to return. Braden came to Shirley¡¯s bedroom. When he was about to leave with Shirley¡¯s robe, his attention was attracted by a jewelry box in the cloakroom. The jewelry box could be opened automatically. There was not much jewelry in it. There were just a few nes, earrings, and bracelets. They didn¡¯t look very expensive. The only one that stood out was a peach shaped crystal pendant, identical to the one ine had donated for auction at the charity dinner. Was this the real one? But why was the customized pendant given by the king of Loria to his adopted daughter here? Braden couldn¡¯t help but be more curious about his lovely wife. How many secrets did she have? At the same time, Liam called him. ¡°So, did those guys talk?¡± Braden asked in a low voice, impatient. ¡°No.¡± Liam sighed, ¡°The police said that they allmitted suicide when they were in the bathroom!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Braden frowned and cursed in a low voice. The clue was about to show up, but it was interrupted. He said coldly, ¡°Keep investigating. Find the person who killed my brother!¡± After giving the order, Braden paused for a moment and added, ¡°Get me a copy of Shirley¡¯s file, public, private, all of it.¡± ¡°What, you want her information now?¡± Liam was confused. Braden and Shirley had been married for four years. Wouldn¡¯t it be toote to ask for the information about his wife now? When Braden and Shirley changed their clothes, it was alreadyte at night. Chapter 25 Blocking the Gun for Love Shirley leaned against the headboard of the bed and looked at the handsome man in the blue robe who was sitting on the couch, flipping through a magazine. ¡°Well¡­ I just got a bruise on my arm. You don¡¯t have to stay with me all the time. You should go back to your home and sleep. Let¡¯s keep a distance as before, okay?¡± ¡°You got injured for saving me. It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you until you recover.¡± Braden closed the magazine and stared coldly at the woman on the bed not far away. He said seriously, ¡°Or do you need me to coax you because you can¡¯t sleep alone?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shirley crossed her fingers and slid into bed with her back to him. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Well, he could keep herpany if he wanted. Anyway, she was lyingfortably in bed, and it was not her who was suffering! As time passed, themp on the table gave out a dim light, and the room was quiet and peaceful. asionally, the sound of Braden flipping through the magazine came. Strangely enough, Shirley, who hadn¡¯t been sleeping well recently, suddenly felt very stable. She had never felt so relieved before and soon fell asleep. Braden was a little tired. He put down the magazine, closed his eyes and rubbed between his eyebrows. His handsome face was as cold as a sculpture, perfect in the soft light. He looked at the woman in bed. He could only see her back. She was curling up like a little rabbit, which made his heart soft. How could such a weak little thing have the courage to protect him? Braden stayed close to Shirley for fear that she would wake up in the middle of the night, thirsty, hungry, and unattended, and that the forces that had assassinated him would retaliate. The enemy tried to kill him again and again. He couldn¡¯t let down his vignce at all! Braden took a deep breath, sipped his coffee and forced himself to cheer up. He took out his phone and surfed the inte. Then for some reason, he clicked on the couple group of him and Shirley. The group was usually very lively. Because of the charity dinner, it was so active that it almost ranked first on the forum. In the group, there were countless posts, discussions and studies from different angles around the pictures of Braden and Shirley. Braden clicked on a random post. ¡°Cool! Let¡¯s see how capable Shirley was of protecting her husband!¡± The content of the post happened to be the video of Shirley kicking the gun, looking heroic. ¡°Shirley¡­¡± Frowning, Braden focused on the video with a surprised look on his face. Her neat fighting skills¡­ It usually took ten years for people to reach this level. Was this the weak and ipetent rabbit he knew? He even felt that Shirley was possessed by something. Otherwise, how could she be so different? Most of the followers felt the same as Braden. ¡°Waah¡­ Waah¡­ Shirley, you are so amazing. It¡¯s so touching to block the gun for love!¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that Braden doesn¡¯t deserve her. He¡¯s so weak. Mr. Parker is better!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I dere that the love between Braden and Shirley is fake, and the love between Ewan and Shirley is real!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Braden was rendered speechless. Looking at thesements, Braden was suddenly angry. He registered an ID at random and retorted, ¡°Do you think a yboy like Ewan deserves her?¡± As a result, he was scolded hard. ¡°You¡¯re jealous!¡± ¡°Mr. Parker is different now. He only loves Shirley now!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a proper username. You must have registered this ID for insulting Mr. Parker! Fuck off!¡± Braden was so angry that he exited the post. In addition to that post, the whole group was filled with simr ones. They all supported Ewan and Shirley. It suddenly urred to Braden that he had read fan fiction about himself and Shirley. It was very interesting and attracted a lot of fans. After that fan fiction was suddenly deleted, many people posted to ask for the original text. Braden also wanted to read it, but he couldn¡¯t find it. He got impatient and called Liam again. Braden asked, ¡°Can you restore the posts you deleted when we were in crisis public rtions?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Liam said, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There is an ID called ¡®Summery¡®, who wrote fan fiction for Shirley and me. Bring it back immediately.¡± Liam asked, ¡°Why?¡± What was wrong with Mr. Stewart? More than ten minutester, Liam called back. ¡°Mr. Stewart, ording to the technical investigation, we didn¡¯t delete the post. The writer did it herself. Besides, all the data has been erased and can¡¯t be restored. It seems that someone doesn¡¯t want you to see it on purpose!¡± ¡°On purpose?¡± Braden¡¯s handsome face darkened and his desire to see the post grew stronger. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Shirley Was a Genius! The next day, the sun was shining brightly. Liam immediately sent over Shirley¡¯s personal file. After reading it, Braden was shocked. He and Shirley had been married for four years. It was not until they were about to divorce that he realized that his wife was a famous top student in Seatle University! She skipped two levels in high school and entered the ace major, electronicmunication and technology of Seatle University with no test, specializing in electromaic fields and electromaic waves. She began to assist teachers in teaching experiments in her sophomore year. As long as there was a ss where she appeared, the room was full. In the second year of graduate school, she went to the best university in Loria as an exchange student, and she created many legends there. All the changes happened in the year of her third year of graduate school. The Wilson family went bankrupt all of a sudden. Her father and mother jumped off a building and died under great pressure. The Wilson family, which used to be one of the eight great families, was defeated overnight by countless enemies. Next, Shirley¡¯s grandfather asked for help before he died. Under the pressure and temptation of Shirley¡¯s grandfather, Braden had no choice but to rush back from abroad and hold the wedding with Shirley in a hurry. Because he was dissatisfied with this contractual marriage, Braden was also annoyed with Shirley. He remembered meeting Shirley for the first time on a wet, rainy day. She was dressed in in white with a small white flower beside her ear. She was thin and small, with a sad face, and said nothing. Braden didn¡¯t like this dull and gloomy woman. He had a bad first impression of her. Therefore, in the past four years, he had no interest in his legal wife, and naturally, he would not take the initiative to get to know her. He just treated her as a tool when he needed her in public. Other than that, they had no connection. It had to be said that in the past four years, as his wife, Shirley was very responsible. She was obedient, dignified, and filial to her parents¨Cinw. Even though she had suffered from emotional abuse for four years, she didn¡¯t cheat on him. If it hadn¡¯t been for Amelie, Braden even thought he would have stayed married¡­ Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Shirley woke up from the sun and stretched herself. It was the best night¡¯s sleep she¡¯d had in four years. Looking around, she didn¡¯t find Braden in the room. She breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Wow, that guy finally left!¡± As soon as she walked out of the bedroom, she saw Braden sitting on the sofa. Shirley was shocked. This man haunted her all the time! ¡°Why are you still at my home? Isn¡¯t the CEO of Stewart Group supposed to be busy?¡± Shirley stared at the man, with a look of disgust on her face. Braden put down the newspaper and looked at the woman calmly. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Come and have breakfast.¡± It was not until then that Shirley realized that the dining table was filled with breakfast of all kinds. She had mixed feelings. Had it been before, she might have fainted with happiness. But now, it was toote. She just thought it was ridiculous. ¡°Braden, you really don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Shirley looked at the man indifferently and said, ¡°First, we have a contractual marriage. Second, we are about to divorce. Third, Amelie may need this breakfast more than me.¡± ¡°All in all, as my ex¨Chusband¨Cto¨Cbe, I hope you can keep a distance from me. Don¡¯t make me misunderstand.¡± Her words were straightforward and even hurtful. Braden had always been arrogant, but now he was not angry at all. He stood up from the sofa and approached Shirley step by step. The two looked into each other¡¯s eyes in the quiet air. He was much taller than Shirley, and he looked oppressive and strong. ¡°So, what did you misunderstand?¡± He asked her coldly. Shirley was speechless. Shirley pursed her lips uneasily and didn¡¯t answer. She thought to herself, ¡°Why are you pretending to be innocent? How can you not know?¡± Braden stared at the woman with deep eyes and said bluntly, ¡°No matter what you misunderstand, I hope you don¡¯t overthink about it. Everything I did was out of gratitude for you risking your life to save me.¡± ¡°Nothing else.¡± Hearing that, Shirley smiled with self¨Cmockery. She knew that it was she who thought too much and was too sentimental. In the past four years, this man had never had a special feeling for her. How could he suddenly change now? ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Shirley felt much more rxed at once. She smiled and teased, ¡°Wonderful. After we get the divorce certificate, we will never have any connection for the rest of our lives.¡± Braden didn¡¯t know what to say. Pursing his lips, Braden didn¡¯t respond. Wasn¡¯t this also his idea? Why was he not happy at all? Shirley rolled up the sleeves of her robe, pointed at the bruise on her arm, and said to Braden, ¡°Look, my wound is scabbed. I can take care of myself, so you can leave now.¡± He looked at the wound on Shirley¡¯s arm which was as long as his index finger and said in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the potion? Let me apply it for you.¡± ¡°No. I can do it myself.¡± Ignoring Shirley¡¯s refusal, Braden dug out the potion and a cotton swab. The wound was deeper and longer than he had imagined. No one could imagine how painful she was at that time! ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± Shirley gritted her teeth in pain as the potion was applied. ¡°Rx¡­¡± Braden gently blew on her wound and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid of pain, don¡¯t try to be a hero.¡± ¡°Hey, you bastard, I got injured to save you. How could you say that?¡± Shirley was so angry that she wanted to beat him. How could there be such an ungrateful guy! ¡°Don¡¯t do such a stupid thing again. I¡¯m not worth your risk.¡± Braden looked at Shirley¡¯s wound and said in a low voice. He was born strong and didn¡¯t like to owe anyone anything¡­ When the potion was half applied, Braden¡¯s phone rang. Shirley looked at the caller ID and found it was Amelie. She reminded Braden, ¡°Your phone is ringing. Don¡¯t you want to answer it?¡± Braden hesitated for a moment, put down the cotton swab and answered the phone. ¡°Braden, where are you? Can youe to the hospital today and sign a card as my child¡¯s father?¡± Amelie¡¯s voice was soft, but Shirley could hear everything. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Braden replied without hesitation. It was clear that he really cared about Amelie, and about his child with her. And think of the two little ones in her belly, who might never get a chance to be loved by their daddy. Shirley¡¯s heart ached. Looking at Shirley¡¯s half¨Cfinished wound, Braden hesitated. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can go now. She is waiting for you. I can finish the rest by myself.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bruise. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Shirley raised her eyebrows and said with a little sarcasm, ¡°If she finds that you are still entangled with your ex¨Cwife¨Cto¨Cbe, things will be much worse.¡± Her words made Braden a little worried. i The only child of his brother must be perfect. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Then he grabbed his coat and phone and left in a hurry. The house was cold again. Shirley sat there for a long time before she smiled with self¨Cmockery. Shirley thought, ¡°This is called favoritism. Shirley, you¡¯ve lost everything!¡± Well, that man finally disappeared. She could finally freely read parenting books at home and do yoga. When Shirley was enjoying her moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Could it be Braden? With some expectation, Shirley opened the door, only to see an unexpected person. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Are You Pregnant Too? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shirley was surprised. This was really an unexpected guest. ¡°Don¡¯t you wee me?¡± With his hands in his pockets, Kaza looked handsome and mysterious under the brim of his ck hat. ¡°I don¡¯t know you very well, do I?¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning of the hacker¡¯s sudden visit, and she was on alert. ¡°Really?¡± Kaza smiled and joked, ¡°We are the legendary couple in the hacker world. Although we have never met each other, we have already fought on the inte countless times. We are old friends, aren¡¯t we? FireDance?¡± Hearing that, Shirley smiled. Sure enough, when she was in Stewart Group that day, he deliberately let her win. In fact, he had already known her identity. Well, she had nned to meet him anyway. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m FireDance. You can also call me Shirley Wilson.¡± She reached out to the man. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kaza. You can also call me Danny Robinson.¡± Kaza took Shirley¡¯s hand and felt as if he had finally gotten what he wanted. He had been waiting for this moment for many years. Since Fire Dance defeated him in the world hacker alliancepetition for the first time, he had made up his mind to find her. He had thought that Fire Dance was indeed an old man over fifty years old as rumor had it. However, she was a beautiful and cuckolded woman. The contrast was so interesting! ¡°Robinson?¡± Shirley frowned and asked sharply, ¡°May I ask you something? What¡¯s the rtionship between you and the famous Bruce Robinson of Santho City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my grandfather.¡± Kaza shrugged and answered honestly. ¡°What? Mr. Bruce Robinson, the invincible man with an army of mercenaries, who canmand the entire Santho City, is your grandfather?¡± Shirley was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out. When she was a child, her grandfather often told her that he had two best friends on the battlefield. One was old Mr. Stewart, and the other was Bruce. Unfortunately, for some special reasons, old Mr. Stewart had a quarrel with Bruce. Grandpa chose to stand in line with old Mr. Stewart, so he had to draw a clear line with Bruce. Over the years, the Stewart family and the Wilson family became the leading families in Seatle City, while the Robinson family, led by old Mr. Robinson, became the leading family in Santho City. ¡°My grandpa should have never dreamed that I would be the friend of his best friend¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Looking at Shirley, Kaza¡¯s eyes were deep andplicated. He teased, ¡°If I had known that the girl whom old Mr. Wilson forced me to marry was the Fire Dance I¡¯ve been looking for a long time, I would have agreed happily.¡± ¡°If I marry a perfect wife with excellentputer skills, I will treat you as my treasure and won¡¯t betray you.¡± Back then, the Wilson family went bankrupt. Shirley¡¯s parents jumped off a building and died, while Shirley, an orphan, was facing all the enemies. She was in a very difficult situation. At that time, considering the brotherhood between him and Shirley¡¯s grandfather, Bruce insisted that Kaza marry Shirley and give her protection. However, when Kaza heard the news, he disappeared. Therefore, the marriage had to be cancelled. Then, the news of Braden and Shirley¡¯s marriage spread all over the world. The most annoying thing was that the reason why Kaza disappeared was not to escape from the marriage, but to find FireDance. However, he never knew that FireDance was Shirley¡­ ¡°Tsk. How unlucky I am!¡± Lying on Shirley¡¯s sofa, Kaza felt very regretful. Shirley took a bottle of juice and threw it into Kaza¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°So, why are you here? Did you It was strange. Although it was the first time she met Kaza, she had an indescribable sense of familiarity with him, as if he were her family. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her life would be happier if she married Kaza. ¡°Of course not.¡± Kaza unscrewed the lid of the juice and took a sip of it. Then he sat up straight and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve been cuckolded by that bastard. Do you hate him and want to take revenge on him?¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Shirley answered honestly. All she wanted now was to make enough money, live alone with her two kids and leave Braden. Kaza shook his head and said, ¡°But don¡¯t you know that the Stewart family is in trouble now? If you want revenge on him, it¡¯s the best time. If you are willing to cooperate with me, the Wilson family can rece the Stewart family. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to cooperate?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, your identity as FireDance may be exposed. By then¡­ It¡¯s time for him to take revenge on you.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Kaza didn¡¯t say anything. He gave Shirley a business card and said, ¡°Contact me if you change your mind in three days.¡± Shirley didn¡¯t take Kaza¡¯s threat seriously and threw his business card away. She had saved Braden¡¯s life. He wouldn¡¯t kill her just because of her trick, right? But she was curious about the thing that the Stewart family was in trouble with. Was this the reason why Braden had been attacked again and again? Who was bold to provoke the Stewart family in public, the head of the eight families? She had nned to ask Ewan to investigate it, but on second thought, she and Braden were going to divorce. Why would she care? Forget it. She¡¯d better take care of herself now. After all, in the past four years, she had helped the Stewart family a lot, but they didn¡¯t thank her at all. They even scolded her. Why did she have to do such a hard and thankless job? She was tired¡­ Seeing that the weather was good today, Shirley thought that she hadn¡¯t gone out for a long time, so she called her friend Nancy. The two met at Mazsun Square at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She was almost two months pregnant. In the beginning, Shirley felt it was a burden, but now she began to look forward to it. So she wanted to buy some baby products in advance. ¡°Shirley!¡± Dressed up beautifully, Nancy waved at Shirley from a distance. As Ewan¡¯s twin sister, she was also loved by Steve, just like Ewan. Therefore, Nancy was born with confidence. She was bright and mboyant. Only in front of Shirley was she a simple and honest girl. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My dear Shirley, you finally remember me. I miss you so much. Let me see how your wound has healed¡­¡± Nancy gave Shirley a big hug and was busy checking Shirley¡¯s wound. After confirming that her bestie was safe and sound, she began toin angrily, ¡°I hate my brother. He doesn¡¯t let me see you, saying that I will bother you. I think he is just a thief, trying to steal you from me!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve you at all. He is just like a toad. Doesn¡¯t he know that you are mine?¡± Speaking of this, Nancy held Shirley in her arms and kissed her passionately. Shirley smiled. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so cheesy. Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± ¡°Okay, where are we going? LV or Chanel? This mall doesn¡¯t have Hermes. It¡¯s a bit soulless.¡± As a rich girl, Nancy wore designer clothes and rarely went to the mall. If she did, she would only go to luxury stores. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Although Shirley said so, she took Nancy¡¯s hand and went straight to the fourth floor. The whole four floors were full of baby products, and there were a lot of moms and dads who were taking their children with them. When Shirley saw the baby¡¯s clothes, her eyes lit up. She rushed over and touched them again and again. ¡°Wow, this pink dress is so cute, and the fabric is sofortable!¡± ¡°And how could this pair of suspenders be so cute?¡± ¡°This pair of shoes is also interesting. It¡¯s not as big as my palm. It¡¯s so cute!¡± Standing outside the children¡¯s clothing shop, Nancy was shocked to see the excited look on Shirley¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± If my memory served her right, Shirley was not interested in children at all and even disliked them. But now¡­ Something was wrong! The more Shirley shopped, the more excited she became. She liked everything she saw. She wanted to buy the whole floor. Shirley suddenly saw a golden¨Chaired doll in the center of the shop. When she was about to pick it up and have a look, it was taken away by another person. And that was Amelie! ¡°Miss Wilson?¡± Amelie was surprised. She looked weak and innocent. At the same time, Tracy, Shirley¡¯s ex¨Cmother¨Cinw to¨Cbe, also found her. Tracy shouted, ¡°Shirley, why are you here? Are you following Amelie and me all the time?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Wilson. Are you also pregnant too?¡± Amelie purposely puffed out her belly. She looked harmless, but her face was full of pride and provocation. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 You Hurt My Girlfriend! Tracy sneered with disdain. She examined Shirley and said sarcastically, ¡°My son won¡¯t even touch her. How could she be pregnant?¡± ¡°She is just a chicken who can¡¯ty an egg. What else can she do except to suck the blood of our family?¡± Tracy¡¯s mean words made Shirley¡¯s fists stiffen. When she was about to fight back, her good friend Nancy rushed over and scolded Tracy. ¡°Haha, you are good atying eggs. One of your eggs died, and the other is cheating on his wife. A dead egg and a bad egg!¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d think twice about why my two sons are so miserable.¡± ¡°Why are you so mean? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your descendants will be punished?¡± In the past, Shirley hadn¡¯t divorced. Considering her good friend¡¯s situation in the Stewart family, Nancy didn¡¯t scold Tracy like this. Now that her good friend was about to divorce, she didn¡¯t have to bear Tracy anymore! Tracy was so angry that her face turned pale. She pointed at Nancy and said, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Seeing this, Amelie was overjoyed. Wasn¡¯t it a good opportunity for her to please Tracy? She quickly stood beside Tracy and Nancy, pretending to be weak. ¡°Miss Parker, no matter how dissatisfied you are, you need to be reasonable. How can you be so rude?¡± Nancy thought, ¡°She said I was rude?¡± Nancy was almost amused. She swung her arm and pped Amelie in the face. The p was so loud that Amelie and Tracy were stunned. Tracy didn¡¯t expect that Shirley¡¯s friend would be so fierce. Tracy looked at Shirley and said arrogantly, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Look what your friend did! How dare she hit Amelie? Tell your friend to kneel down and apologize, or I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Standing there, Shirley said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who has to apologize. After all, I¡¯m afraid Amelie might be too thick¨Cskinned and hurt my friend¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°You!¡± Seeing that Shirley wouldn¡¯t listen to her, Tracy had to do it by herself. She raised her arm and tried to p Nancy back to avenge her future daughter¨Cinw. However, Shirley grabbed Tracy¡¯s wrist and said coldly, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not a good habit tounch a surprise attack.¡± Tracy was shocked by Shirley¡¯s reaction. How could such a strong and powerful looke from that weak woman? Suddenly, Amelie fell to the ground and shouted, ¡°Ouch, my belly, my belly!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Braden appeared out of nowhere and questioned harshly with a gloomy face. As soon as Tracy saw Braden, she became more arrogant, as if she had seen her savior. ¡°Son, you are finally here. We will be beaten to death by your wife and her barbaric friend!¡± ¡°You must teach these two bitches a lesson today!¡± Ignoring Tracy, Braden quickly helped Amelie up and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± Amelie was just acting. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. She said in a weak voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just got a p, and it didn¡¯t hurt my belly. I¡¯ll be fine after resting.¡± When Braden saw the palm print on Amelie¡¯s face, his face became cold. He looked at Shirley coldly and said in a very oppressive tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should exin it?¡± Shirley didn¡¯t feel like she had anything to say to him. She calmly looked into the man¡¯s cold eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Call her unreasonable and rebellious. There was no need to exin. From the moment she decided to divorce Braden, she didn¡¯t care about anything rted to the Stewart family. A mistress and a shrew were nothing. Tracy¡¯s voice was excited, and her expression was arrogant. ¡°Look, she has admitted it. Why are you still standing there? Ask her to kneel down and apologize to Amelie and me!¡± Nancy was anxious and became irritable again. ¡°What the hell are we apologizing for? If it weren¡¯t for your mother and this bitch saying Shirley is sucking blood from your family and calling her a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs, I wouldn¡¯t have pped her in the face!¡± Hearing this, Braden frowned and looked at Tracy and Amelie, ¡°Is that so?¡± Amelie stammered, feeling guilty. Tracy was confident and snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. She can¡¯t be pregnant.¡± Nancy was speechless with anger. ¡°Who says my friend can¡¯t be pregnant?¡± Thinking of this, Nancy pulled Shirley¡¯s hand and said proudly, ¡°Let me be frank with you. Shirley is pregnant with a boy and a girl!¡± Nancy¡¯s words were as powerful as a heavy nuclear weapon. All the people present were stunned. Shirley was even more shocked. She remembered that she had never told Nancy that she was pregnant. How did Nancy know everything? Tracy was in aplicated mood. She stared at Shirley¡¯s belly and said with doubt, ¡°Son, don¡¯t you have no feelings for her? Why is she pregnant?¡± Braden pursed his lips and looked at Shirley¡¯s belly with his cold eyes. He didn¡¯t look good. He and Shirley never slept together. How could he have children with her? Satisfied with everyone¡¯s reaction, Nancy continued to talk nonsense seriously. ¡°Humph, don¡¯t be so narcissistic. Who told you that my Shirley¡¯s babies are yours?¡± ¡°Your son is shameless enough to cuckold my friend, and my friend will certainly take revenge on him!¡± Shirley and Nancy were connected, and Shirley immediately got Nancy¡¯s meaning. It was obvious that her good friend was making up lies to vent her anger! With a gloomy face, Braden asked coldly, ¡°Who is the father of your babies?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you that my friend is pregnant with twins. Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course they¡¯re my brother Ewan¡¯s!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. With a proud look on her face, Nancy said, ¡°The Parker family has a strong ability to have twins!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Shirley tried her best to hold back herughter. Shirley thought, ¡°Geez! Why did Nancy say that? When I give birth to babies in the future, everyone will believe Nancy¡¯s words!¡± Braden looked at Shirley coldly, as if he was going to tear her apart. ¡°Is she telling the truth?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Shirley didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Speaking of this, Nancy looked at Braden with sympathy and said, ¡°Tut, tut, Shirley is one hundred percent sure who is the father of her children, but Amelie isn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Shirley coughed to remind Nancy not to overdo it. The Parker family would be in trouble if Braden was really irritated. ¡°Nancy, let¡¯s go. Mr. Stewart has to pick clothes for his baby!¡± With that, Shirley pulled Nancy away with her head held high under Braden¡¯s almost murderous gaze. Braden stared at Shirley¡¯s back coldly. Tracy said indignantly, ¡°Humph, I know that bitch is not a good woman. It¡¯s not surprising at all that she cheated on you. Anyway, you are going to divorce. Just let her do whatever she wants!¡± Braden said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°What is impossible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to cheat on me, let alone get pregnant.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the guts to do that,¡± Braden said coldly. Amelie hadn¡¯t expected Braden to be so protective of Shirley when he was about to divorce her. She became worried. To get rid of Shirley, she hatched a n¡­ Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 A Visit Unfortunately, she met Braden and the others. Shirley lost her interest in shopping. After leaving the mall with Nancy, she went straight home. The next day, Shirley woke up very early. She changed into a ck dress, pulled up her hair, went to the florist to buy a bouquet of small white daisies, and then drove to the cemetery. On March third. It was the anniversary of her parents¡® death. Since her father and mother jumped off the building and died, for four years, Shirley had never paid respect to them. Others said that Shirley was cold¨Cblooded in order to please the Stewart family. But only Shirley knew how deep her feelings for the Wilson family were. She was angry with them for not being brave enough, angry with them for being too cowardly, angry with them for leaving in such a stupid and decisive way, leaving her alone! And she didn¡¯t go to worship for so many years because she didn¡¯t dare to face and ept this fact. But now it was different. She had the courage to face all this! This courage was brought to her by the two little guys in her belly. After this worship, she might leave Seatle City. As for when she woulde back next time, even she herself didn¡¯t know¡­ But in the cemetery, Shirley was stunned. She saw a row of flowers in front of the tombstone. The flowers were fresh, elegant, and looked expensive. However, since her family suffered an ident four years ago, many people, including rtives, had deliberately kept a distance from the Wilson family. And it was impossible for anyone toe. So, who would send the flowers? With such doubts in mind, Shirley finished worshiping her parents and was about to leave. At this time, an amber pendant next to the bouquet caught her attention. Shirley picked it up carefully. This pendant was exquisite with special characters engraved inside. Shirley always thought it looked familiar, but she really couldn¡¯t remember who she had seen wearing it before. She put the pendant in her pocket, hoping to have a chance to return it to its owner. When leaving the cemetery, Shirley didn¡¯t notice that a man was sneaking behind her. As soon as Shirley returned to the car, the man rushed up and blocked the car with his arms outstretched. Rnd? The man showed joy and said excitedly, ¡°Shirley, my good niece, I finally see you. I miss you so much!¡± After four years, it should be a very touching scene for rtives to meet each other. Unexpectedly, Shirley was indifferent. ¡°Rnd, I haven¡¯t lost my memory yet. I remember clearly how you made trouble for the Wilson family back then. What are you doing?¡± Rnd was very embarrassed. He was so guilty that he didn¡¯t dare to look directly into Shirley¡¯s eyes. He argued, ¡°Shirley, you have to understand me. Back then, your aunt and I had to save our lives. In fact, I still miss you and your mother¡­¡± Shirley didn¡¯t want to waste time with him, so she said directly and coldly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, what do you want!¡± Rnd was greedy and cunning. He rubbed his hands, ¡°Shirley, I heard that you are going to divorce Braden. The Stewart family is so rich. You must get a lot. Can you help me?¡± Shirley became interested and wanted to see what her treacherous uncle was going to do. ¡°Tell me, how do you want me to help you?¡± Rnd said, ¡°Can you lend me some money? It¡¯s not a lot, just two or three million. I¡¯m really desperate!¡± Shirley interrupted him, ¡°There is no money, only aw firm.¡± ¡°What? Is the Stewart family so stingy that they only gave you aw office?¡± Rnd¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. He said unwillingly, ¡°Is it true that they didn¡¯t give you a penny?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shirley suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Are you the one who sent the flowers in front of my parents¡® grave?¡± Rnd was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately said, ¡°Of course, your mother liked beautiful things like flowers the most during her lifetime. Today is her death day, so I, as her brother, bought them for her as a gift!¡± Shirley curled his lips coldly. At this point, she was almost certain that such a precious flower must not have been given by her uncle. And naturally, it was impossible for him to drop the pendant. However, since he was her mother¡¯s elder brother, she didn¡¯t want to do too much. ¡°If you are really short of money, thew office will be transferred to me in a few days. I can arrange a job for you.¡± After finishing speaking, she didn¡¯t care whether Rnd agreed or not, she just raised the car window and left. Rnd was choked by the exhaust fume and cursed heavily at the direction of the car going away. ¡°An abandoned woman! How dare you!¡± However, the Stewart family was so rich, they must give her some money, right? Rnd rubbed his chin. Another idea came to his mind¡­ After leaving the cemetery, Shirley went home. As soon as she entered the door, she received a call from an unknown person, which was actually from Amelie. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She changed from the arrogance and domineering she used to face Shirley. And her tone was very polite and gentle. ¡°Miss Wilson, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. I recently cleaned up the room and found that you had some personal belongings that you didn¡¯t take away. I would like to ask if you have time toe and take them away tonight?¡± When did Amelie be so kind? Shirley didn¡¯t believe it. Who knew what was she nning? However, she didn¡¯t hesitate and said calmly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle and get itter.¡± Thest time she left in a hurry, she did leave some important items behind. Even if Amelie didn¡¯t make this call, she still nned to take the time to go back to the vi. At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Shirley took a taxi and went straight to the Stewart family¡¯s vi. When the servants of the Stewart family saw the original mistressing back, their attitude was lukewarm. They didn¡¯t even bother to greet her. They were indifferent. Shirley didn¡¯t mind it and walked into the gate of the vi. The ce where she stayed for four years was still the same as when she left. It was a pity that the people were different. She felt a bit sad in her heart. It was unlucky for her to waste four years of youth in such a ce! The luxurious vi lobby was extraordinarily lively. Not only Amelie, the new owner, but also Jane and Jane¡¯s boyfriend, ine. Seeing Shirleye in, Amelie immediately took the attitude of a hostess and warmly stepped forward to greet her. ¡°You are here, Miss Wilson. We are talking about you!¡± Shirley¡¯s expression was cold. She asked directly, ¡°Where are my things?¡± She came to get her things and left when she was done. She didn¡¯t have time to chat with them. ¡°Your things are in your original room. I asked the servant to pack them up. You can take them away at any time.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Shirley went to the spiral staircase. But Amelie took her arm, and said in a warm tone, ¡°You¡¯re here. Do you want to have a meal together?¡± ¡°Have a meal?¡± Shirley stared into Amelie¡¯s eyes. She suddenly had an idea, ¡°I¡¯m curious, when did my rtionship with Miss Nelson be so close?¡± Her eyes were too sharp. Amelie felt a little dizzy, avoiding her ufortably. Jane stepped forward and said tauntingly, ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s just a meal. Don¡¯t you dare have a meal with us? No wonder my brother doesn¡¯t want you!¡± Shirley frowned, thinking it was funny. These two people were really interesting. What were they trying so hard for? ¡°Okay, I just happen to be a little hungry.¡± Shirley gave up and cooperated very well. She wanted to see what they could do. The dishes on the table were very rich. And a bottle of expensive wine was also served. After Amelie persuaded Shirley to drink a ss of wine, her cheeks began to feel hot. She propped her forehead with one hand with her misty eyes. She looked like she was overwhelmed and drunk. ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy. Why is it so hot¡­¡± When Amelie and Jane heard this, their eyes lit up. They nced at each other. Jane hurriedly said to ine, ¡°She is full. Take her upstairs and help her move things down¡­¡± ine looked at the drunk Shirley, swallowed, got up, and helped her up, good care of her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take ¡°She¡¯s doomed. After drinking that cup of wine, she will be a slut. She can do nothing!¡± Jane looked vicious. And she urged Amelie excitedly, ¡°Amelie, call my brother quickly. Doesn¡¯t she like to seduce men, Iwant him to see who she really is!¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Loved Her So Much Amelie pretended to be worried, ¡°Is it bad to do this? After all, she is still your brother¡¯s wife now.¡® Jane took Amelie¡¯s arm, ¡°Amelie, you are just too kind. Look at what this woman did to you at the charity dinner. Don¡¯t you want to teach her a lesson? You didn¡¯t see how itchy she was just now. I generously lent her my boyfriend. She will have to thank meter! Anyway, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m responsible for what happened. It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Jane, you are so kind to me!¡± Amelie looked touched. But in her heart, sheughed at Jane was really stupid. After a while, Braden came to the vi. His tall body was wrapped in a deep chill. ¡°Where is she?¡± Braden looked around the spacious vi hall coldly but did not find Shirley. He frowned. Amelie stepped forward, pretending to be embarrassed, and stammered, ¡°Braden, Miss Wilson upstairs with ine¡­¡± Jane also pretended to be aggrieved, ¡°Braden, your dignified wife seduced my boyfriend while I was away with Amelie!¡°. After Jane finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t wait to lead Braden upstairs. Braden pursed his thin lips. He looked cold. And he didn¡¯t say a word. Several people came to Shirley¡¯s former bedroom, only to see that the door was closed tightly, and there was a strange sounding from inside. Amelie pretended to open the door and found that the door was locked. ¡°Braden, the door is locked from the inside, I can¡¯t open it¡­¡® At this moment, Braden was angry with a cold face. ¡°Step aside!¡± ¡± In the next second, with a bang, the door was kicked open by him. The scene inside that made them stunned. In the bedroom, ine¡¯s eyes were wide open, lying on the floor, hugging a teddy bear. His movements were very lewd. ¡°Beauty, your body is so soft andfortable¡­¡® Looking at Shirley again, she was sitting on the sofa leisurely with her legs crossed, holding a mobile phone in one hand to take pictures, and eating snacks in the other hand. She was not delirious at all! ¡°Hey, you guys are here. Hurry up,e and watch the live performance, it¡¯s exciting!¡± Shirley warmly greeted the three people at the door. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Amelie¡¯s face changed drastically. This was not what she wanted at all. Shirley was not as the other said that was easy to deal with! Jane got angry immediately and rushed towards Shirley with a murderous look, trying to snatch her mobile phone, ¡°What did you do to my boyfriend? How did he be like this?¡± Shirley dodged away easily. Jane fell to the ground, very embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how did your boyfriend be like this?¡± Shirley looked down at Jane, very disdainful. She thought that these few people coulde up with some amazing tricks to deal with her¡­ As a result, that was it. Drugs. It was really simple and rude. She could tell at a nce that there was something wrong with the ss of wine. So she quickly switched it to ine while they were not paying attention. The delirious and drunken look just now was naturally her pretending to match their performance. ¡°Jane, why did youe in, let me kiss you¡­¡± ine, who was ying with his teddy bear in his arms, saw Jane who had fallen beside him, and immediately rushed towards Jane again. It was disgusting! ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. It turns out that performing in pairs is more interesting than acting alone!¡± Shirley raised her phone again and happily took pictures. With this video, if Jane dared to do anything to her in the future, she would buy thergest advertising screen in the bustling street and y it non¨Cstop for days! While she was filming, someone grabbed her by the cor suddenly. ¡°Stop!¡± With a cold face, Braden lifted Shirley out. Shirley struggled to push him away, ¡°Braden, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± How could he disturb her? ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for children!¡± Braden was like an old father, afraid that such an innocent little girl like Shirley would learn badly. Shirley was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m not a child. What haven¡¯t I experienced?¡± ¡°Yes, what have you experienced?¡± Braden¡¯s cold, handsome face was no longer angry, but was a bit yful, looking at Shirley. The ambiguous image of her and this guy that night immediately appeared in Shirley¡¯s mind. Her cheeks blushed unconsciously. This shy reaction made Braden inexplicably happy. He confirmed the fact that Shirley was not pregnant or even had sex with a man. Afterward, Amelie also got out of the room with an embarrassed expression on her face, hurriedly denying everything. ¡°Miss Wilson, are you okay? I didn¡¯t expect ine to do such a thing. You were locked inside for so long just now. He didn¡¯t harass you, right?¡± This question was obviously setting Shirley up. The man and the woman were in the same room. And the man was still so horny. It was hard to believe that nothing had happened. Shirley smiled and said, ¡°If I said that he didn¡¯t harass me, would Miss Nelson be very disappointed?¡± ¡°After all, the ss of wine that Miss Nelson handed me just now is full of drugs!¡± Shirley¡¯s words made Amelie¡¯s face pale a little. She pretended to be wronged and said, ¡°Miss Wilson, what do you mean by that? I just feel ashamed of you and want to sincerely offer you a ss of wine to express my apology¡­ As for why this happened, I don¡¯t know. The wine was brought by Jane. You can ask her what¡¯s in it.¡± ¡°Really, this stupid move doesn¡¯t look like what she could do!¡± This woman just denied everything and med Jane. Shirley couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Jane for a few seconds. ¡°Miss Wilson, I know you have a problem with me. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have had this child and ruined you and Braden. I¡¯ll just pack up and leave¡­¡± Amelie just cried as she said. Obviously, she was the perpetrator. But on the contrary, Shirley was a little aggressive. ¡°Enough.¡± Braden looked at Shirley and said coldly, ¡°This is between you and Jane. Don¡¯t involve irrelevant people.¡± Turning to Amelie again, his attitude softened a bit. And he ordered, ¡°I will take care of this matter. You go back to the room to rest early. Don¡¯t cry, it will affect the child.¡± ¡°Braden, I¡¯m sorry, my child and I have caused you trouble.¡± Amelie wiped away her tears. And just like a wronged person, she went out easily. Shirley silently tightened her fingers, feeling a little sad in her heart. Did he love her so much? He even didn¡¯t care who was wrong and just covered her up. Was he so nervous about that kid? How could she affect the baby by crying? But did he know that if she wasn¡¯t careful tonight, the child in her belly might lose? Shirley waspletely disappointed with this man. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him for Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. a moment, let alone stay in this ce. So she said coldly, ¡°My things are still in the room, please help me get them out.¡± Braden frowned, and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s Jane¡¯s fault this time. I will ask her to apologize to you.¡± What did he say? The president who once ignored her and allowed Jane to do anything to her just said he would let Jane apologize to her. Unfortunately, she no longer needed it. ¡°No need to apologize. Just help me take out the things. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± After Shirley finished speaking, she went downstairs and waited at the entrance of the vi, looking unfamiliar, as if she was just a visitor. In fact, she had indeed changed from a host to a guest. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The Strange Three Braden pushed open the door of the room and saw that ine, who was drugged, was pressing Jane under him in a strange gesture. ¡°Save me!¡± Jane seemed to see hope and screamed to Braden for help. Although ine was her boyfriend, they had sex a long time ago, she really couldn¡¯t ept this. It was too embarrassing! Braden looked coldly at the two people on the ground and took away the things that belonged to Shirley on the table. ¡°It¡¯s your own fault!¡± After he said these words, he left without looking back. It was time for Jane to suffer. Going downstairs, seeing Shirley standing at the door, Braden frowned coldly, ¡°We haven¡¯t divorced yet. You are still the owner of this vi.¡± ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t care!¡± Shirley took her things, turned around, and left, not even bothering to say goodbye. At this moment, it was dark. Shirley stood outside the vi and wanted to take a taxi. But because it was too far away from downtown, no driver was willing to take the order. After a while, Braden stopped in front of her in his silver sports car. His handsome face was cold, ¡°Get in the car!¡± It wasn¡¯t an invitation, but an order. Shirley thought about it, but didn¡¯t refuse, opened the co¨Cpilot¡¯s door, and sat on it directly. But she was a little surprised to see what was on the seat. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± She saw that there was an amber pendant, which was exactly the same as the one she had picked up in the cemetery this morning. A bold guess immediately rose in her heart, ¡°Could it be that this guy went to the cemetery to worship her parents today, and he identally dropped the amber pendant But why did he buy two same pendants? Was it just a coincidence? ¡°Your pendant¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my stuff!¡± Braden¡¯s tone was not kind. He snatched the pendant with a cold face! ¡°Stingy man!¡± Shirley¡¯s expression was a little lost. Thinking that it should be a coincidence, she was being self¨Cindulgent. After all, Braden didn¡¯t even care about her, so how could he remember the anniversary of her parents¡® death and bother to send flowers to worship? He hated her now. What was she looking forward to? Shirley looked outside the car, just wanting to get home quickly. However, she immediately discovered that the route was wrong. ¡°This way is not going back to Marriott Apartments. Where are you going?¡± Braden didn¡¯t answer, but looked ahead intently, ¡°You will know when you arrive.¡± Shirley frowned and said with a cold delicate face, ¡°Stop, I want to get out of the car ¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t easy to take a taxi in the vi area, and he happened to live in the same ce as her, she wouldn¡¯t have considered getting in his car! As a result, the route was wrong now. Why did she feel he would do something to her? ¡°Sit down!¡± Braden locked the door and stepped on the gas pedal harder. The car speeded up and passed several cars in a row. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t get me killed. Drive slowly!¡± Shirley was so frightened that she leaned against the seat. And her fingers firmly grasped the armrest. It was not that she was cowardly. After all, she also had done a lot of research on racing cars back. then. She had experienced higher speeds than this, but she was just worried that the baby would be frightened. ¡°We are almost there. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Braden¡¯s handsome and cold face was expressionless. He continued to speed up. After about ten minutes, the car stopped at The Night Club. Shirley knew this club. It was very high¨Cend and had a strict membership system. Those who could be a member of the club were all rich in Seatle City. Why did this guy suddenly bring her to such a ce? ¡°Get off.¡± After Braden parked the car, he unlocked the co¨Cpilot¡¯s door After she was free, Shirley hurriedly opened the car door and prepared to leave Braden directly grabbed her wrist and said in an absolutely forceful tone, ¡°Today, you must apany me ¡± ¡°We are going to get divorced. Why should I cooperate with you? What good do I have?¡± Shirley wasn¡¯t always on call as before, and said proudly, ¡°My appearance fee is very high.¡± ¡°A million for a minute ¡°Deal!¡± Shirley immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Stewart is really generous!¡± Thinking about how stupid she used to be, she was willing to be his servant, standing by twenty¨Cfour hours a day to apany him. And she got nothing. It was better to ask for something- Under the guidance of the waiter, the two came to the Night Bar on the top floor of the club. This box was the most exclusive room in the entire club, and it only epted the most distinguished members. Shirley heard from a distance that theughter in the box was very lively. As soon as Braden got in, all the sounds stopped awkwardly. A tall, handsome guy rushed over, and he stared at Braden, ¡°Braden, are you really here The person who spoke was Keith, Braden¡¯s good friend who had yed with him since he was child When he saw Shirley standing next to Braden, he let out an even more exaggerated roat ¡°What Braden not only came by himself but also brought his well behaved wife. What Braden¡¯s handsome and cold face was calm. He walked in and said meaningfully, ¡°Since I¡¯m invited, I will naturallye.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Shirley didn¡¯t understand the situation. So she pretended to be a well¨Cbehaved wife and followed the man obediently. After all, she received the money was one million a minute. So she naturally had to do her best. Inside the box, it was luxurious. It was spacious. And the lighting was vague and ambiguous. She thought she hade to a pce. On the sofa, there were five or six men and women sitting. It was obvious that all of them were from rich families with extraordinary identities. Among them, the one with noblest temperament was a man and a woman sitting in the center of the crowd. The man looked handsome, with a pair of rimless sses on his nose. He looked elegant. His narrow, deep eyes showed the ability to control everything with ease. This kind of ease must be brought about by a rich background. The silver watch he was wearing was a limited edition. It was the only one in the world, worth more than seventy million! Sitting next to him, the woman who was intimate with him also had an outstanding temperament. That face with perfect features was not only beautiful, but also intellectual, which was a rare temperament for the daughter of a famous family. In short, when two people sat together, they looked like a couple. They were a perfect match. When they saw Bradening in, they both looked a little surprised. ¡°Braden, you¡­¡± The woman stood up straight away. Her big eyes were full of affection. She seemed to have a lot to say Inparison, the man was calm, with a gentle voice, ¡°Finally, you are not angry and willing to Braden put his hands in his pockets, looked down at the two of them, with a little helplessness in his deep voice, and smiled lightly, ¡°Or what?¡± Shirley looked at the three, and then immediately came to a conclusion, ¡°These three people are not simple There¡¯s something wrong!¡± There was an indescribably awkward atmosphere in the box, everyone tensed up cautiously And no one dared to speak. Keith came over with two sses of wine in his hands, and handed them to Braden and the man on the sofa. He said boldly, ¡°After four years, we finally got together again. Let¡¯s enjoy it! I am the youngest one. For the sake of you two elder brothers, I worried a lot. I will drink it first!¡± The man on the sofa stood up, touched Braden¡¯s and Keith¡¯s sses with his wine ss, and said, ¡°Yes, after four years, we are finally reunited!¡± Then he raised his head and drank the wine in the ss. Immediately, his attention fell on Shirley, who was standing next to Braden, and he said gently, ¡°You are the little girl that Braden married four years ago called Shirley, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Nice to meet you.¡± Shirley was gentle and well¨Cbehaved, with a smile. After all, it was one million for a minute. She definitely helped Mr. Stewart. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Karen. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯te to your wedding four years ago. I¡¯ll drink more to show my respectter.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Braden has been talking about you in front of me for the past few years, saying that you are nice and outstanding, that he misses you very much, and has long wanted to get together with you.¡± Braden was speechless. This woman was really good at acting! When did he mention Karen in front of her? ¡°Really?¡± Karen smiled and looked at Shirley with a bit more interest, ¡°You are indeed as cute and gentle as the rumors. Braden, you are so lucky!¡± Braden thought, ¡°One million for a minute. Of course, she will act well.¡± However, Keith was already dissatisfied. So he immediately said, ¡°Lucky? She is just a daughter from a bankrupt family. How can she deserve Braden? Braden, it¡¯s your problem. Even if you were dumped back then, you couldn¡¯t give up on yourself like this and just find such a boring woman to marry! ¡°Dumped?¡± Shirley suddenly became extremely domineering, nced around the box, and asked loudly. ¡°Who dares to dump my husband? Is she there?¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Take It Easy The people in the box were all stunned. No one expected that the well¨Cbehaved Shirley would do it. ¡°My husband is so perfect. I want to see who is ignorant and dares to dump him?¡± When Shirley said this, she hugged Braden¡¯s arm affectionately, as if she was strong enough to protect her husband. Of course, she pretended it. But out of curiosity, she wanted to confirm whether her guess was correct. Sure enough, the woman with a good temperament on the sofa lowered her head guiltily. Karen was also a little embarrassed. Keith seemed to be very concerned about the woman on the sofa and immediately said to Shirley bluntly, ¡°You don¡¯t care who dumped him. Anyway, since she is Braden¡¯s first love, she must be better than you in every way. You should know that you and Braden are not from the same world at all. You can¡¯t get along with him. Why do you insist on marrying him? You are hurting him and yourself!¡± Karen¡¯s eyes turned cold slightly. His tone was light but extremely oppressive, ¡°Keith, that is enough!¡± However, Keith continued like a naive child, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t what I told the truth? Can this womanpare with Cherry?¡± Cherry? Shirley frowned slightly, guessing that the beauty on the sofa should be Cherry. ¡°Keith, stop joking around. Don¡¯t scare our new friend.¡± Cherry finally raised her head, and waved to Braden and Shirley generously, with a warm and gentle smile, ¡°Braden, long time no see.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Braden, are you still angry with Karen and me?¡± Cherry frowned slightly, showing a sad expression, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Back then, I was ignorant and couldn¡¯t tell the difference between friendship and love. So I wavered between you and caused a rift between you two. I am really happy that youe today!¡± ¡°There is no need to mention the past.¡± Different from the excitement of the woman, Braden was calm. His handsome face did not have much emotion. This feeling of unfamiliarity was as if the two of them were normal friends. Keith couldn¡¯t bear to see it and said carelessly, ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t it just break up? Do you need to be so awkward? We grew up together Can we stop being so indifferent because of love?¡± Everyone followed him to say so. ¡°Yes, we are all friends. Now Karen and Cherry are in a stable rtionship. Mr Stewart and his cute wife seem to be loving each other It¡¯s a happy ending!¡± So, under their encouragement, Braden and Shirley sat down next to Karen and Cherry. What a scene! Shirley looked at Braden who was sitting on her right side and then at Cherry who was sitting on her left side. She was a little excited! His first love girlfriend dumped him and got together with his best friend. Now, he, as a victim, had toe andpromise. It was bullying! Unexpectedly, the president who usually looked cold, ruthless, cool, and flirtatious had such a sad past. No wonder he insisted on taking her here today and even offered a high price of one million a minute. If he came here alone, she didn¡¯t know how sad he would be. Shirley suddenly felt that she was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. And the pressure on her shoulders suddenly became heavier! She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ex¨Chusband. Since we both were cheated on, I will definitely help you win the round tonight.¡± Thinking of this, Shirley looked at Cherry with a smile, and said, ¡°Miss Tierney, I must thank you. tonight.¡± Cherry was slightly taken aback, ¡°What does Miss Wilson mean by that?¡± ¡°I want to thank you for being blind and resolutely dumping my husband so that I have the opportunity to know him. You don¡¯t know that my husband is very good. He is handsome and caring for his family. Not only does he hand over all his sry, and cook well, I really feel that I am so lucky!¡± Speaking of this, Shirley leaned on Braden¡¯s shoulder affectionately. Braden sat coldly with a strange face He didn¡¯t expect that she would be like this and didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. Braden said in Shirley¡¯s ears, looked close, but in fact he said, ¡°Take it easy. It¡¯s too much.¡± Seeing this scene, Cherry tightened her fingers slightly, her expression could not hide the disappointment. Seeing this, Keith challenged Shirley, ¡°Of course, you have to thank Cherry. Do you know the identity of Cherry? If she hadn¡¯t stepped aside, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance!¡± ¡°What identity?¡± Shirley was a little curious. ¡°It will scare you to death!¡± Keith said proudly, ¡°Cherry is a top student. She is a celebrity at the university. And she studies in the most outstanding astrophysics major She also won the first prize in Spark Competition!¡± ¡°Wow, Cherry is really amazing!¡± Everyone cast admiring gazes at Cherry. No wonder they reacted exaggeratedly, it was true that among this group of people who were born into rich families, those who studied science were too rare! Cherry smiled slightly, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It just happens that the thesis is very popr with the judges.¡± ¡°She is so brilliant!¡± Keith put his hands in his pockets, looked at Shirley and asked, ¡°Do you know what astrophysics is?¡± ¡°I guess a housewife like you who can¡¯t live without a husband has never heard of it!¡± Shirley smiled and said nothing, shaking the orange juice in the ss, and ignoring Keith¡¯s humiliation. She looked at Cherry, and asked, ¡°Is Miss Tierney¡¯s paper about the sun and the troposphere?¡± Cherry showed a serious face and looked at Shirley with some surprise, ¡°It¡¯s exactly this article. Could it be that Miss Wilson had read it before and also studied astrophysics?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Keith said disdainfully, ¡°She is a housewife who looks at the recipes. How can she understand such advanced academic papers.¡± At this time, Braden, who had been silent all the time, said calmly, ¡°Of course, she understands.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Everyone was puzzled and their eyes widened. Braden took a sip of his wine and said, ¡°Because she is one of the five anonymous judges of Spark Competition.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. Cherry was even more stunned, ¡°Could it be that Miss Wilson is the most mysterious judge of the contest, Miss C?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the past. Keep a low profile.¡± Shirley put on a perfunctory smile, and at the same time cast a nce at Braden. She hadn¡¯t disclosed this hidden identity to others. How did this guy know about it? ¡°Coincidentally, my wife is also a top student. She studies the field of electromaic waves.¡± Braden frowned, with a faint smile on his face, ¡°However, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s just for fun.¡± It was showing off! Everyone was silent for a moment. ¡°You are really impressive.¡± Karen looked at Shirley with eyes full of appreciation. He knew that Braden would not casually marry a worthless woman. Cherry lowered her head with a frustrated expression. No matter when she was in the crowd, she was always the most outstanding one. She, as a top student, once made herself famous. But it was not worth mentioning in front of Shirley who was the judge. Keith wanted to stand up for Cherry. But now he just embarrassed Cherry. He frowned, thought for a while, and then said, ¡°It is nothing special. Cherry is much better than a nerd like you. If you are better than her in anything else, 1, Keith, will immediately kowtow to you. and call you grandma!¡± Shirley was speechless. Why did he keep bothering her? Keith said excitedly to Shirley, ¡°Take out your phone first, dare you?¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 So Cruel! ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare?¡± Although Shirley didn¡¯t know what kind of tricks Keith wanted to y, she didn¡¯t hesitate and took out her phone generously. Perhaps deep down in her heart, she also wanted topete with Cherry. After all, she was Braden¡¯s first love that he never forgot. She was also curious why she was so special. ¡°Do you have the Top Heroes mobile game on your phone?¡± Speaking of this, Keith looked at Cherry with even more admiration. ¡°Cherry is not only a top student, but she is also a good gamer. Top Heroes is a mobile game that is popr all over the world, and she has a record of no. 3 in Asia!¡± Shirley looked calm, and she smiled. ¡°Is she so amazing? Let¡¯s not talk nonsense and have a ¡°Do you also y games?¡± Keith was a little surprised. It seemed that this dignified little woman was not as boring as he imagined! However, probably she was just a rookie, and couldn¡¯tpare to his idol Cherry. Cherry was not performing well just now, and she couldn¡¯t wait to take this opportunity to win back the respect. She hurriedly said, ¡°Forget about thepetition, let¡¯s keep it casual just to entertain everyone.¡± Then the two came to the game interface and started thepetition. The screen was simultaneously projected onto the screen. Because of the huge gap between the two yers, everyone was not very interested. They were all waiting to see how Shirley was instantly defeated. After three match points passed, Shirley miraculously passed the test, scoring almost the same as Cherry! Seeing that thepetition was getting more and more intense, Shirley¡¯s series of operations were getting much better, and she could bepared to the same level of professional yers. Cherry began to panic with sweat dripping from her forehead, and she tapped the phone qua khy with his long fingers It¡¯s thest match point, if she couldn¡¯t win, she would lose and definitely lose her respect. ¡°Spin!¡± ¡°Outnk!¡± ¡°Be careful, the crystal will be stolen!¡± Everyone held their breath as if they were watching a world¨Css e¨Csports league. In the final move, Shirley scored the highest score with a 100% perfect culling and sessfully beat Cherry. ¡°Amazing! ¡°Pro, you are a real pro! Please teach me!¡± The crowd erupted in admiration. Everyone was so impressed. Keith crossed his legs and was about to watch a joke, but fell off the sofa at this moment, ¡°Impossible. Lucky, you are so lucky!¡± Shirley put down the phone calmly, and said with a fake smile, ¡°Just now you said that Miss Tierney was no. 3 in Asia. Do you know who is the first?¡± ¡°Of course I know!¡± As a senior fan of this game, Keith immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s a professional yer whose ID was Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Summery, which was a little simr to your name¡­¡± ¡°Wait, are you Summery?¡± Shirley smiled faintly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am.¡± Although it was a casual answer, everyone present was shocked. Braden never yed games, and his face was indifferent throughout the whole process. He frowned slightly when he heard the words ¡°Summery¡± and looked Shirley in the eyes. ¡°You are Summery.¡± So, she was the original author of popr fiction? ¡°So what?¡± The man¡¯s reaction made Shirley a little unpredictable. He didn¡¯t y games, so why did he ask so many questions? Karen got up, and said with emotion, ¡°He¡¯s also a top student, and he¡¯s also a master of online games. It seems that Braden has found an advanced version of Cherry. Now I can feel relieved.¡± ¡°At the end of next month, Cherry and I will get engaged. I was hesitant to tell you at first, but now it seems that you have already moved on. You have such a beautiful wife. You and your wife must attend our engagement ceremony!¡± He had to give blessings even if he was supposed to be with her This¡­ was so cruel! Shirley peeked at Braden, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little sympathetic for him. Braden looked calm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely attend, and I will give you a big gift then.¡± When Cherry heard this, she looked sad and silently tightened her fingers. On the way back, Shirley was sitting in the passenger seat, peeking at the man repeatedly. She wanted to speak, but she hesitated. ¡°Is there something wrong? Braden asked coldly. Shirley finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and said with sympathy, ¡°Hey, as someone who has been there, I can understand your feelings. It¡¯s not good to be betrayed by the one you love.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be tense, just cry if you want to!¡± Braden had already moved on with Cherry a long time ago. The reason why he was absent¨Cminded was that he had been digesting the fact that Summery was actually Shirley. Since she was so ¡°understanding¡°, he was determined to tease her well. Braden slowly pulled over to the car and stopped, with his long arms supporting the back of the passenger¡¯s seat, and looked down at the woman condescendingly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very sad. We are a couple anyway. How are you going tofort me?¡± ¡°How do you want me tofort you?¡± Shirley pressed her back against the seat tightly, looking at him with her pure and clear eyes, and asked seriously. She actually didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She should be so happy and go to celebrate that this guy ended up like this. However, seeing his sad look, she couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°The best way to forget someone is time and new love, I have time, but for new love¡­¡± Braden stared at the woman affectionately, raised her chin gently with his long fingers, and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone says you are the advanced version of Cherry, why don¡¯t you be her substitute for a few minutes, and give me aforting kiss, how about it?¡± After finishing speaking, the man closed his eyes, and slowly approached Shirley. His deep facial features were so perfect. No woman would be able to refuse such a handsome face. Shirley from the past would also fall for this¡­. But now, she was sober and angry all of a sudden. Use me as her substitute?! Lucky you! Shirley gathered all her strength and was about to punch him. Suddenly, she heard an unusual sound. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Braden opened his eyes and looked disappointed. ¡°Reject me?¡± ¡°No kidding!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your car!¡± Braden became alert for a moment, and he returned back to normal. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear, there was a sound. Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± Braden frowned coldly, held his breath, and listened carefully. Sure enough, there was a sound of ¡°beep, beep, beep¡±ing from the bottom of the driver¡¯s seat. Shirley swallowed her saliva, not even daring to breathe heavily. ¡°If I¡¯m right, there is a timebomb in your car!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Braden looked cold. He lost his patience. When he was about to get up to check, Shirley pushed him back heavily, ¡°Do you want to die, I tell you not to move!¡± Braden, who was used to controlling everything, was controlled by a little girl for the first time. But unexpectedly not bothered at all. He coughed lightly and said softly, ¡°Then tell me, what should I do?¡± ¡°What can we do? Of course, we need to defuse the bomb!¡± Shirley took a deep breath. Based on her past experience, she carefully slid to the driver¡¯s seat from the position where was Braden¡¯s legs andy down to check the situation. It was supposed to be a dangerous and tense moment, but Braden was a little distracted. Because the woman¡¯s posture at the moment was really too embarrassing and ambiguous. Her hair was hanging down, exuding a faint fragrance, and her petite body, like a dexterous deer, touched his leg inadvertently¡­ Braden felt his mouth dry for no reason, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly. Then he quickly looked out of the car window. Shirley didn¡¯t notice Braden¡¯s strangeness, and was carefully checking the situation the whole time. Sure enough, there was a fist¨Csized timebomb under the driver¡¯s seat, with a timer welded on it. There were still two minutes left in the countdown. Fortunately, the structure of this bomb was very simple, with just three lines of red, yellow, and blue. It was a pediatric level that she could easily dismantle since she was a child. ¡°How?¡± Braden asked in a deep voice. ¡°There are two minutes left, give me the scissors.¡± Shirleyy down calmly, reaching out to the man. Braden¡¯s car was always equipped with scissors, knives, and other tools. He handed them to the woman. He wanted to see if this little girl really had the ability to defuse bombs. Shirley took the scissors, and carefully checked the wires of the bomb in an extremely difficult posture. She must find the safe one to cut in the shortest possible time. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± As time passed by, Braden¡¯s expression was cold and serious, and he felt scared for the first time It was not that he was afraid of death, but he didn¡¯t want Shirley to get hurt. Seeing that two minutes had passed, Shirley was still lying on his stomach. Braden clenched his fists and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Was it removed?¡± ¡°Well, it was demolished already.¡± Shirley¡¯s voice was calm. Braden finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately asked, ¡°No, you cut it already, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Shirley pressed her lips, trying to hold back hisugh, and exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of idents!¡± Hahaha, in fact, she wanted to y with him. Because it was the first time for her to see the cool and arrogant Mr. Stewart being so cowardly. She was in an inconvenient posture, otherwise, she really wanted to take a picture for memory! How smart Braden was, he immediately caught Shirley¡¯s expression of suppressedughter, and immediately understood, ¡°You dare to y me, you are done!¡± The man curled his long fingers and flicked on Shirley¡¯s head. Shirley dodged back, and said with sarcasm, ¡°You are not very popr, there are so many people who want to kill you¡­¡± ¡°I saved you again. How can you treat your savior like this?¡± There was some ambiguous flirting involved in the fighting. Both realized at the same time that they had crossed the line. Braden coughed lightly and changed the subject, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you knew how to defuse bombs?¡± ¡°Of course, you forgot who my grandpa was. When girls in my age were still ying with dolls, my grandpa taught me to dismantle guns and recognize all kinds of weapons!¡± When Shirley mentioned her Grandpa, she was both proud and nostalgic. ¡°I see.¡± Braden found it unbelievable at first, but when he thought that she was the granddaughter of General Jason, he felt it was possible. She was a top student in a prestigious school, a master of games, and even knew how to defuse bombs. What else did he not know about this woman? Shirley felt that their posture was too awkward, and tried to get up. Suddenly she felt a cramping pain in her stomach. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Keep the Child Braden saw she was ufortable, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that my legs are cramping after squatting for a long time. Shirley held the difort and returned to her seat She must be careful not to let Braden know that she was pregnant. When she got home, Shirley couldn¡¯t hold it any longer andy on the sofa, not moving at all. She took out her mobile phone and called Ewan, ¡°Come here quickly and take me to the hospital!¡± Ewan drove his luxury supercar and sent Shirley to the nearby hospital at the fastest speed. Afterpleting a series of examinations, Shirley was pushed onto the hospital bed, waiting for the examination results. Ewan was busy up and down the whole time, and his handsome face looked very anxious. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. For example, why did Shirley ask him to bring her to the obstetrics department? After the test results came out, he waspletely petrified. ¡°What the hell. six weeks pregnant??¡± The doctor lifted his sses, and said to Shirley and Ewan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, husband and wife? Now is a dangerous period, the baby is very fragile, and you must not exercise vigorously!¡± ¡°ording to the examination results, there is a tendency of threatened miscarriage, but it was not serious. You should rest in bed for a few days and take some oxygen.¡± Hearing that the child was fine, Shirley breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor¡® After the nurse installed the oxygen machine for Shirley, she gave some advice and went out. In the ward, there were only Shirley and Ewan. Ewan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and asked hurriedly, ¡°Shirley, what did you do? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you even have a child now. Who is the father?¡± Shirley was speechless. ¡°What do you think?¡± Hearing the words, Ewan understood and clenched his fists angrily. ¡°Damn it, Braden! He is not a man. He got you pregnant, forced you to divorce, and married the mistress.¡± ¡°Does he really think you are so easy to bully? I¡¯ll go find him!¡± Seeing that Ewan was aggressively going to fight Braden, Shirley shouted helplessly, ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m pregnant, and I don¡¯t want him to know. My fate with him is over After getting the divorce certificate, the child and I have nothing to do with him. So I don¡¯t want to entangle him anymore. Do you understand?¡± Ewan tried his best to suppress his anger. It took a long time to calm down, and he said softly, ¡°That¡¯s fine, leave the father and keep the son, that scum is not wort ¡°Only you and I know about this, and no third person can find out. H ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a secret that is only between you and me, and I will definitely keep it for you. Ewan said sincerely and firmly. No matter how hard he wanted toin, as long as it was Shirley¡¯s decision, he would unconditionally support it. ¡°Ewan, thank you.¡± She was inexplicably moved, and she knew that Ewan would understand her He would always be the person she trusted the most, and the person she could rely on most. This ident made Shirley understand that there was not much time left for her After all, it was lucky to hide it once. If it happened several more times, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Braden would not find out. Then it would be troublesome Therefore, she must set up the situation as quickly as possible. The most important thing was to bring the ¡°Korita Group¡°, which was actually controlled by her, on the right track. ¡°Ewan, thepanies that terminated their contracts with Stewart Groupst time, did they sign the contracts with our Korita Group?¡± ¡°I got most of them, but there is an investmentpany that is very difficult to deal with. They have a very strong background. If they can cooperate with us, it will be fantastic ¡± It was rare for Ewan to be so serious, and he answered truthfully. ¡°Can you make an appointment with the person in charge? ¡°No problem. Even though it¡¯s difficult, I can arrange it¡± ¡°Well, make an appointment, and I want to meet him.¡± After the discussion, Shirley rested in bed peacefully. The doctor checked her the next day. Everything was normal for the baby, and she could be discharged from the hospital. Like a knight, Ewan held her all the way and escorted Shirley out of the hospital. They didn¡¯t notice that there was a camera pointed at them in the distance, and the shes flickered continuously. After a few days of rest, she recovered totally. She took thew firm equity transfer letter that had been printed out a long time ago and went to Stewart Group to ask Braden to stamp and sign. Today Stewart Group had a serious atmosphere, and a cordon had been put up around the building. It was said that important figures and foreign guests came to investigate, and many media waited there in advance. Shirley was banned outside the cordon. She had to wait until the investigation was over before entering the building From a distance, Braden was wearing a ck suit, standing slender in the center of the building. He was taking a group photo with several inspectors gracefully and calmly. The man had a handsome face, cold eyes, and a natural noble temperament. He was always so high¨C spirited and charming to the extreme. At this time, there was a suddenmotion among the crowd. ¡°Let me in. Let me in. You bastards. Do you know who I am?¡± The man mored to break through the cordon to find Braden. Rnd! Shirley frowned and tightened her fists immediatel Rnd looked like a rascal, and yelled loudly in the direction of Braden, ¡°Nephew, nephew, look at me, I am Shirley¡¯s uncle. I have nowhere to go, so I came to you for help. You can¡¯t ignore me!¡± The voice immediately caught the attention of the reporters who were stationed there, and they all pointed their cameras at him. Shameful!! Shirley clenched her fists, walked over with a cold face, and said bluntly, ¡°Rnd, what are you yelling about? Are you still a man?¡± ¡°Shirley, you¡¯re here too. That¡¯s great! Let your husbande here, and we¡¯ll discuss with him about the property distribution!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your uncle I¡¯m the first to disagree with you being bullied like this in divorce!¡± Rnd said loudly and shamelessly, wishing he could attract everyone¡¯s attention. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He just saw that Stewart Group had an important event today, and all major media were present. He wanted to use speech to put pressure on Braden, and ask for a sum of money! Shirley thought it was too embarrassing. The most important thing was that if this pissed Braden, he might make things difficult for her in the equity transfer, which would be troublesome. ¡°Rnd, I warn you to leave immediately, or I will call the police!¡± Based on the principle of making things as big as possible, Rnd yelled, ¡°Everyone,e and see, my niece married into a wealthy family, and she doesn¡¯t recognize her own rtives. She wants to call the police and arrest me. Come and help me!¡± Braden was not far away from several important figures, and he also noticed the strangeness in the crowd If it was before, he would not care about it at all, and the security guards would handle it properly. But in the crowd, when he saw Shirley¡¯s petite figure, he frowned slightly. Shirley was furious ¨C She had never got scared of bad guys, but she was afraid of meeting scoundrels! Because of entanglement with scoundrels, she had to lower her style. ¡°Rnd, I will say it onest time, get out of here!¡± Shirley was too tired to talk nonsense with him, so she started to drag him. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. If Braden doesn¡¯t give me an exnation, I won¡¯t leave even if I die!¡± After Rnd finished speaking, he gave her a hard push. Shirley wanted to protect the baby. She lost her bnce and fell straight backwards. In the next second, the man¡¯s strong arms hugged her slender waist tightly, and her back did not hit. the cold ground. She was in a warm embrace. Shirley turned around and looked at him. Braden! She was a little surprised and didn¡¯t expect that this established CEO would actuallye over After Braden gently stabilized Shirley¡¯s body, he said to Rnd with a cold face, ¡°What do me to say?¡± You want. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Don¡¯t Worry Too Much Rnd was somehow frightened by Braden. However, with so many cameras pointing at them, Braden would not dare to do anything to him! ¡°Nephew, what¡¯s your opinion that I ask you for help?¡± Rnd cleared his throat, and said loudly, ¡°My niece has been married to you for so many years, and she has always been behaving well. But now, you don¡¯t want to be with her anymore, and you assign her to a shittyw firm. How do you let her survive in the future? With all the business of the Stewart family, there is no need to push her to the edge, right? As soon as he said this, everyone was in shock, and the reporters pressed the shutter even more ¡°My niece is shy, so she begged me for one night to seek justice for her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you anymore, give us ten million dors, and we promise to disappear forever!¡± Rnd couldn¡¯t wait to ckmail a big amount of money. ¡°Rnd, shut up!¡± Shirley gritted her teeth and stopped him. With his words, she would not be able to exin herself. She really wanted him to disappear immediately. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Shirley carefully looked at Braden, thinking that he would lose his temper. But in the end¡­ the man was quite calm, and his handsome face was still cold as if he was not close to strangers. He was very tall and gave people a sense of oppression. He turned slightly and said, ¡°Liam, take him to the financial office¡± Then, he left straight away. Well¡­ that¡¯s it? Rnd swallowed his saliva, and he never imagined that asking 10 million was so easy. Before he was afraid that Braden would be difficult to deal with, he even prepared a knife and nned to make a scene of threatening death. If he had known that his nephew was so generous, he would have asked more! Braden walked a few steps, then suddenly turned around, and looked coldly at Shirley who was standing there with the same dazed expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you following?¡± Shirley paused for a moment and hurriedly followed. Braden returned to the inspection team with Shirley, and generously introduced her to everyone. Shirley also quickly adjusted her mood and behaved professionally, which was praised by the inspection team many times. They took a group photo together, had a talk, and finally ended the investigation happily Shirley finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, everything was okay in the end. If Rnd messed up the inspection because of his screaming, not only would Braden be in trouble, but also she would be full of guilt. The two came to the president¡¯s special elevator. After the elevator door closed, there was no love and harmony like they were in front of anyone. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was weird. While the elevator was ascending, Shirley secretly nced at the man. He looked so serious and a bit scary! Shirley guessed that he must be angry. After all, Rnd was too disrespectful just now, which would have a negative impact on him and the Stewart Group. ¡°That¡­¡± She coughed softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened before. Rnd is a rascal, so don¡¯t give him the 10 million, or he will ask for more!¡± Braden looked still serious, and he didn¡¯t even look at his Shirley. He said coldly, ¡°If you are not satisfied with the distribution of property, you can talk to me directly, and you don¡¯t have to make a scene.¡± It really was a misunderstanding! Shirley didn¡¯t know how to exin so that he would believe her. When the elevator came to the floor of the president¡¯s office, Braden walked out with big strides. At the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window in the corridor, there stood a handsome man who was looking at them with a fake smile. ¡°Mr. Stewart, finally you are free. Can we talk now?¡± After seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, Shirley wanted to leave. Well, today was a lucky day! Kaza put his hands in his pockets, looked at Shirley carelessly, and said meaningfully. ¡°What a coincidence, the wife of the president is here. You can¡¯t miss the exciting dramater Shirley was not stupid, and she naturally heard the profound meaning in Kaza¡¯s words. It seemed that it was true he threatened her before to expose her FireDance identity if she didn¡¯t cooperate with him. She also counted on Braden to sign thew firm equity transfer agreement, so her identity as FireDance must not be exposed now. ¡°Kaza, I have admired you for a long time, can we speak in private?¡± Although the overall situation had been settled, Shirley was still unwilling to give up. She was ready to fight to the death. What if Kaza was willing to show mercy and let her go? ¡°Of course.¡± Kaza narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°The wife of the president has asked me in person, how can I refuse?¡± The two looked at Braden who was standing between them at the same time. They implied him to move. Braden looked even colder now. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you five minutes.¡± After he finished talking to Kaza with a haughty attitude, he walked into the CEO¡¯s office directly. His appearance was like a big living iceberg, leaving waves of chills wherever he passed. As soon as Braden left, Shirley dragged Kaza to a dark ce, locked his throat with her long fingers, and pressed him fiercely against the wall. ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to mess around. If you dare to reveal my identityter, I¡¯ll break your neck in minutes Kaza was not afraid at all. His eyes were shining brightly, and he even revealed excitement. ¡°Unexpectedly, FireDance is not only good at coding but also at fighting. You are such a talent. ¨ª want to cooperate with you even more. What should I do ¡°Shut up!¡± Afraid of being heard or seen by others, Shirley immediately covered his mouth with her hand and pressed his body even tighter Kaza, who was restless just now, suddenly stopped moving, behaved like a child, and slowly swallowed his saliva. The woman¡¯s beautiful face was so close to him. Her long ck hair was as soft as silk, exuding bursts of fragrance. It was like the fluffy paws of a kitten, tugging at his heartstrings. Shirley also realized that their actions were a bit ambiguous. She frowned her thin eyebrows, and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Nod if you agree.¡± Kaza nodded obediently. Only then did Shirley remove her little hand covering the man¡¯s mouth. Kaza raised his eyebrows, returned to his cynical look, and said to Shirley, ¡°I will give you onest chance. If you cooperate with me and deal with the Stewart family together, I will keep the secret for you. Otherwise.¡± ¡°No otherwise!¡± Shirley said proudly, ¡°I, Shirley, have never been threatened by anyone. If I want to cooperate with you, only because I really want to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°If you really want to expose me, go ahead and expose me. But in the future, I, FireDance, will be ipatible with you, Kaza. I will make you pay for your ignorance today!¡± ¡°It looks like you want to break up with me?¡± With a smile in his eyes, Kaza joked, ¡°Braden treats you so badly, and you still protect him like this. If he finds outter that you made Stewart Group so messy, can you still walk out of this building alive today?!¡± ¡°Be my guest!¡± Shirley didn¡¯t want to argue with Kaza anymore and was ready to have an argument with Braden. Besides, even if Kaza didn¡¯t get involved, what Rnd did just now was enough to make her and Braden fall apart. Therefore, there was no need to worry too much! Kaza walked into Braden¡¯s office and talked secretly for more than ten minutes beforeing out. Shirley had been waiting outside. She was ready to face the storm. Kaza¡¯s and kindly said to Shirley, ¡°Go in, I told him, if you need help, call me anytime.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Losers¡¯ Union Shirley took a deep breath and walked into Braden¡¯s office. The man had a slender body with broad shoulders and long legs. He stood in front of the bright floor to ceiling windows and looked very elegant He gave people a distant feeling and made the atmosphere in the room very cold. It seemed that he really knew everything However, Shirley didn¡¯t panic She calmly took out the equity transfer document, looked at the man¡¯s Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. back, and said nonchntly, ¡°If Mr Stewart is free, please sign this, and we can settle the property distribution as soon as possible. We will be officially divorced in the next few days.¡± Braden turned around. His cold and handsome face was a little softer against the sunlight behind him, making him extremely charming ¡°Why do you need to get the certificate in such a hurry? Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡± ¡°Exnation?¡± Shirley was calm, and she looked like she was not scared of anything. ¡°There is nothing to exin. First, Rnd asked you for 10 million. It was his own idea, and it had nothing to do with me. Believe it or not. ¡®Second, there are loopholes in your Stewart Group¡¯s customer system, and being attacked will happen sooner orter. I¡¯m just clearing potential risks for you in advance. If you want to retaliate, you will retaliate.¡± ¡°Third, the divorce agreement says in ck and white that thew firm belongs to me. Even if you don¡¯t sign it now, the court will enforce it in the end.¡± Braden stared at Shirley with dark eyes and a veryplicated look. After a long time, he said coldly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I exined clearly enough? Just sign it directly. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Shirley expected Braden would take revenge on her. Braden frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°The programmer just now said that you are his ex¨Cgirlfriend, and the reason why you agreed to divorce me so fast is to get back together with him¡­ I want to hear your exnation.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? His ex¨Cgirlfriend?¡± Shirley was so surprised that she almost choked to death on her own saliva. ¡°In the end, that is what he told you?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± ¡°No, nothing!¡± Shirley raised her hand and said, ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know him well at all. If I lie, my future husband will die!¡± Braden lost his words How could he feel like he was cursed However, judging by her resolute look, she probably wasn¡¯t lying The gloomy face involuntarily softened a lot ¡°Well did he say anything else besides this nonsense?¡± Shirley cautiously asked ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡± Shirley breathed a sigh of relief. False rm, false rm! Although Kaza was not acting seriously, he still helped her! Braden approached Shirley, forced her to stand between him and the desk, and said in a low voice, ¡°Hearing your tone, there seem to be many histories between you two, right ¡°Absolutely not¡± Shirley shook her head, and her cheeks flushed slightly. What was this guy doing so close to me all of a sudden? ¡°What were you two talking about alone just now?¡± While speaking, Braden got closer to her She could feel his body temperature and heartbeat, and the atmosphere was extremely ambigu What the hell was going on? Was it really appropriate for two people who were going to get divorced to be so close? When Shirley thought that a man was about to kiss her, Braden looked as if he was not interested. He said in a pleasant tone, ¡°Give me the document¡± ¡°What?¡± Shirley, like a fish that had regained oxygen, could finally think normally. Her bright eyes were shiny. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to sign the equity transfer document? Hurry up before it¡¯s toote!¡± Braden said coldly and arrogantly. He actually agreed?! Shirley couldn¡¯t believe it and hurriedly handed the contract and pen to the man respectfully and swiftly. ¡°Please, Mr Stewart During the whole process, she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She was scared that if an expression was wrong, this uncertain guy would quit again! Braden signed his name, then said without any emotion, ¡°I advise you that it¡¯s best not to publicize the content of our divorce agreement. Tell me what you need directly. It¡¯s not nice to y dirty The man¡¯s words were like ice picks, cold and hurtful. Shirley was stunned¡­.. She thought that the reason why the man signed the equity transfer document so fast was that he had already forgotten Rnd¡¯s nonsense Unexpectedly. He still didn¡¯t believe her However, it didn¡¯t matter anymore Shirley didn¡¯t want to exin anything. They were going to get divorced anyway, so what image she had in his mind was no longer important. She guessed that the reason why he signed so happily was just to get the divorce procedure done more smoothly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Stewart, for your cooperation. If there are no idents, we just need to see each other for thest time on the day of picking up the certificate From then on, we have nothing to do with each other officially.¡± After Shirley finished speaking, she took the signed contract and left gracefully. Braden looked in the direction where the woman left, and stared for a long time It could tell that this woman wanted to leave him so badly He was very curious about why she wanted thew firm and didn¡¯t hesitate to give up so million dors. What was her n? One must know that the partners of Blosso Law Office were all difficult to deal with Was she really able to handle them? The next day Shirley got up early, drew exquisite business makeup, put on a pair of t leather shoes, and went to Blosso Law Office for work Although it was one of Stewart Group¡¯s former industries, thisw firm actually operated independently In addition to handling legal issues for the Stewart Group, thewyers of thew firm also took on private cases. They only need to share the benefits with the Stewart Group based on annual ie and expenses In recent years, thew firm business had been relying on the Stewart Group Lawyers had gradually taken so easy with work. They stopped taking private cases andwsuits Every year the firm was bleeding money. ¡°At the end of the year, the three freak partners, who were almost invisible, began to ask Stewart Group for money¡± Stewart Group had long wanted to fire those who only took the money and did nothing, but it was a shame that they were tied to a contract. Therefore, Shirley asked for thisw firm, which was equivalent to asking for a challenging task. She solved the trouble for Stewart Group ording to the address, Shirley found thisw firm in an old, dpidated office building out of the city center She looked up and saw that the doorte that wrote ¡°Blosso Law Office¡± was rusted and was about to fall off at any time. It really was the ce for losers to the union! On the contrary, Shirley became more excited. She went inside. It was empty, except for a cleaner who was cleaning the table. There was no one else Finally, awyer arrived, before Shirley could speak, he nced at her and said nonchntly. ¡°If you want to file awsuit, go to thew firm next door. We won¡¯t ept cases today¡± Shirley didn¡¯t respond, she pressed her lips, walked up to the person who was cleaning the table, and said, ¡°Mr. Justin, shall we have a chat?¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 She Was with Others Together The man was inly dressed and wearing a mask. He was patiently wiping the leaves of the green radish on the desk. Hearing Shirley¡¯s voice, he raised his eyebrows and looked over with interest, ¡°You are the new boss of Blosso Law Firm, that poor woman who is about to be dumped by Braden?¡± Shirley was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so specific.¡± The man took off his mask. He was in his forties and looked very kind and gentle. It was Justin. Shirley knew from the document sent by Ewan that there were three partners in Blosso Law Firm, two men and one woman. Justin was one of them. Among the three, Justin was the oldest and the most experienced. He looked nice but not easy to get along with Justin said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did you recognize me? ¡°It¡¯s easy¡± Shirley said, ¡°As your new boss, I investigated each of you. I know you love nts.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Justin said with a smile, ¡°If you really investigated me, you should have known that I¡¯m not a nice person. You should stay away.¡± ¡°I like challenges.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Shirley looked like a leopard who never gave up. After all, she had the genes of General Jason. She was born with an unyielding personality! ¡°What Braden couldn¡¯t do in three years, do you think you can?¡± Shirley said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t need three years, but only three days!¡± ¡°Impressive. I support you in spirit.¡± He left. It would be tough. The three partnerwyers didn¡¯te to work, and the otherwyers were not easy to get along with, too. There was only one traineewyer named Lily seemed to be nice. In the morning meeting, only she came. Lily cautiously said to Shirley, ¡°Boss, Jim said that there would be a contest tonight, and they need to warm up for the live broadcast, so they wouldn¡¯te today.¡± ¡°A contest?¡± Shirley raised her eyebrows. She asked, ¡°Is it the seventh LCL spring final contest?¡± Lily stared wide¨Ceyed. She was surprised, ¡°You know it?¡± After all, LCL was not a very popr game Only real game enthusiasts knew it. How could she know it? Shirley smiled and said, ¡°Okay, tell them to enjoy the game, and I¡¯ll treat them to supper tonight.¡± At 9:00, the WindStorm fell behind the Victory with a slight disadvantage of 1.2. The club was overcrowded. At thest second, Windstorm suddenly counter killed Victory and won the championship. Everyone was overjoyed. ¡°World Champion! WindStorm!¡± Shirley came and brought champagne and sashimi. Jim roared the craziest. As one of the three major partners of thew firm, he was the youngest and had the top ability in the industry, so he had a very frivolous personality. He even didn¡¯t respect Braden, let alone Shirley. ¡°Windstorm won the championship. Let¡¯s celebrate. I brought champagne and sashimi.¡± Shirley greeted everyone enthusiastically. Jim was very disdainful, ¡°You know WindStorm. Have you ever yed games?¡± Shirley smiled and said, ¡°They are my old friends.¡± ¡°You are talking big!¡± ¡°If I can call the WindStorm to the club, can you promise me something?¡± Shirley pursed her lips with a mysterious expression on her face Three dayster. Star Bar was a popr bar in Seatle City. Keith and Karen were sitting in the VIP area on the second floor. They could enjoy the view and privacy. They had been waiting for a while, Braden still didn¡¯te. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him? Will he note?¡± Keith was a little anxious. ¡°I need to talk with him today!¡± Karen was calm, ¡°Rx. You know him. He does things depending on his mood.¡± Keith couldn¡¯t be rxed. He needed Braden to help settle down his problems. ¡°I will call him!¡± He took out his mobile phone and dialed Braden¡¯s number. Braden was busy with work. He said that don¡¯t wait for him. Damn! He wouldn¡¯te! Keith was racking his brains on how to get his workaholic buddy here. Suddenly, he saw several people The one wearing a white dress was Shirley! She was smiling happily with a man. They seemed very intimate. When Braden was about to hang up the phone, Keith said excitedly, ¡°Your wife is here with some other guy together!¡± Braden silenced and then said, ¡°I¡¯ming over now.¡± Karen saw Shirley, too. He smiled, ¡°She looks different every time I see her. Interesting.¡± Shirley was with Jim and some other guys together. In just three days, Shirley had achieved their admiration. Jim, who had always been frivolous, was now like a young follower courting her all the way. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve followed your instructions to get things done properly. When will you make an appointment with the WindStorm again?¡± Three days ago at the club, Shirley made a phone call, and the WindStorm came immediately The captain of WindStorm respectfully called Shirley ¡°Master Everyone present was dumbfounded. After that, Shirley became their idol. Shirley picked up a ss of fruit juice and said, ¡°That depends on your performance.¡± Before taking over thew firm, Shirley conducted aprehensive analysis of everyw firm member Except for Justin and Eliza, the others were all young people in their twenties. Jim was invincible on the court, but he sucked at games. However, he loved ying games. From the beginning, Shirley knew very well that as long as she could have Jim obey her, the others would be tamed too. The best way was to make his idol admire her! So, it only took her three days to make them listen to her. As they were drinking happily, a man walked into the bar Immediately, Braden saw Shirley sitting in the center Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 You Are a Stalker! Braden was a little surprised. What did she do to make Jim pour her wine? He was deeply impressed by Jim¡¯s arrogance. However, Jim could always help Stewart Group solve legal problems efficiently, so he didn¡¯t care about it. Over the years, he didn¡¯t do much with Blosso Law Firm. It didn¡¯t matter whether it made money or not as long as it helped at critical moments. Thosewyers were the same. They almost didn¡¯t work. Shirley gave up 80 million and a big house in exchange for thisw firm. In Braden¡¯s view, it was a loss. He expected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get along with thosewyers. She would talk to him again. about property distribution. However, she seemed to handle it well in three days. Shirley and thewyers didn¡¯t notice him, and he didn¡¯t greet them either. He came to the second floor Keithined, ¡°You finally came! Only your wife can distract you from work!¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with her.¡± Braden replied coldly and sat down. His seat was facing Shirley¡¯s booth. He could see her clearly. After sitting down, his gaze fixed on her and never moved away. She was surrounded by people and smiled brightly, like a begonia in full bloom. Her white dress and red lips were charming. She was so attractive! ¡°Is it the reason those freaks listen to her?¡± Thinking of this, his eyes tightened. He took a sip of wine unhappily. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Keith¡¯s palm waved in front of Braden, and he continuedining, ¡°Your eyes don¡¯t leave her since you came in. You are a stalker!¡± Braden took his eyes back. He looked at Keith and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Keith said, ¡°I remember there¡¯s awyer named Jim in yourw firm. Dude, I¡¯m in trouble. Can you ask him to be mywyer? Otherwise, I will die for sure.¡± ¡°Jim¡­¡± He said coldly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡± ¡°How is it possible? You are his boss!¡± Keith said helplessly, ¡°I have a showdown with you. A girl got drunk and died in my club. The situation is not good for me!¡± ¡°Only Jim had won this kind of case for once.¡± Keith almost copsed. His father alwaysined that he was not doing a decent job. If he knew this, he would break his legs literally. Karen said, ¡°Braden, tell yourwyer to help Keith.¡± Braden didn¡¯t say a word. Downstairs, Shirley and the others were talking andughing. Braden¡¯s face was gloomy. He picked up a ss of wine and said to Keith, ¡°Come with me.¡± They came downstairs. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Shirley and her friends were having fun and didn¡¯t notice them. They stood by the side awkwardly. Keith was upset. He said, ¡°Stupid!¡± A bunch of people noticed them. Everyone was silent. Shirley and Braden looked at each other. They didn¡¯t say anything, but everyone could feel the weird tension between them. It was unsuitable for them to say anything. Thewyers immediately decided to keep silent. In the end, Shirley broke the silence, ¡°Mind joining us?¡± Braden sat down and said, ¡°Why not?¡± Keith could only sit down reluctantly, and the person next to him was Jim. Jim said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game ¡°Everyone takes a number te, and then turns the pointer Whoever the pointer points to can randomly choose a person to answer a question, if the other party refuses to answer, he will be punished.¡± ¡°As I said, this is stupid!¡± Keith wanted to leave. But Braden sat still. He had to sit down again. Strangely, Braden was interested in such a stupid game Did he care about his wife so much? The game started. Because of Braden and Keith, everyone yed in a restrained manner It pointed to lim. Jim looked at Braden and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about Mr Stewart. To put it bluntly, when did you have sex for the first time?¡± Everyone was interested. Shirley was the same Jim was brave. He asked a question that everyone wanted to know. Shirley guessed he might do it when he was a teenager She waste and only with him¡­.. She lost. Under everyone¡¯s expectation, Braden took a sip of whiskey, ¡°I refuse to answer Shit! Shirley rolled her eyes. Boring! Everyone looked unsatisfied with his answer Jim said, ¡°Okay So you take the punishment. Braden raised his eyebrows calmly. ¡°What punishment *** Jim smiled evilly, ¡°Kiss No. 6 for 30 seconds!¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 I Don¡¯t Mind! Jim wanted to y a prank on Braden and Keith. He knew number six was Keith. It would be ssic! Jim got excited just thinking about it. ¡°Who is number six?¡± Jim asked in a pretentious manner Keith pointed at Jim and said, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? You dare trick Braden! You are seeking trouble!¡± Jim was rxed. He didn¡¯t care about his threat. ¡°As you are ying the game, you should afford to lose.¡± Jim took out his mobile phone and turned on the stopwatch, ¡°Now let¡¯s begin.¡± Everyone looked at them expectantly. It seemed they had to kiss today. Keith said arrogantly, ¡°Why is everyone looking at me? I¡¯m not number six.¡± He turned to look at Braden, ¡°All the girls are beautiful. You won¡¯t lose anything. If it¡¯s a man, I will lift the table!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re not number six?¡± Jim frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your number?¡± ¡°I¡¯m number nine. See it clearly!¡± He proudly threw the number te on the table. It was number nine! Jim¡¯s expression changed drastically He had mistakenly seen the number nine as the number six. He had to continue, ¡°Who is number six?¡± Anyway it would be quite interesting to see him kissing anyone ¡°Not me hot me othai Everyone showed their number tes, but Shirley sat still with an embarrassed expression and slightly flushed cheeks. It was obvious. Keith breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Yes! Now you can kiss!¡± Braden¡¯s eyes fell on Shirley. He said, ¡°I ept the punishment.¡± In his memory, her lips were moderately thick and soft like jelly. He had a long aftertaste after kissing herst time. Only recently, he discovered that he disliked intimate contact with women, but didn¡¯t mind touching her He was looking forward to it. Everyone was watching Shirley. The new and old bosses have been a couple for many years. It should be a normal thing for them to kiss. Shirley took a deep breath and looked at Jim, ¡°I think this punishment is boring.¡± She implicated that kissing Braden was boring. It was embarrassing! Jim spoke for her. ¡°You are right. It is boring. I decided to give up my right to punish.¡± Everyoneined secretly. Jim was double¨Cstandard. He helped his new boss. Braden¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but his face looked unfathomable under the flickering lights. He looked at her coldly and sneered, ¡°I underestimated your charm.¡± Shirley didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°What is he talking about?¡± She helped him avoid the punishment. He should have thanked her! He was unpredictable! The game continued. It pointed to Keith. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Heughed out loudly. He got his chance He originally wanted to fool Jim. He was arrogant and impolite. However, thinking of Shirley refused Braden just now. He wanted to see if she had a feeling about Braden. If she did, why did she refuse to kiss him? He looked at Shirley and said straight to the point, ¡°I want to know, do you love your husband?¡± Another embarrassing question, but not too difficult to answer Braden was waiting for her answer Shirley said, ¡°I refuse to answer Everyone was disappointed. The couple was the same. They didn¡¯t follow the rules. ¡°Sometimes not answering is the answer. I think you should understand.¡± Keith felt bad for Braden. She didn¡¯t deserve his love. Shirley didn¡¯t bother to exin. She asked bluntly, ¡°How do you want to punish me?¡± Keith was stunned for a moment. He really didn¡¯t think about how to punish this woman. Although his question was private, it was not difficult to answer She just kept silent and then they would know. But she would rather ept punishment than keep silent. s, Keith couldn¡¯t help sympathizing with Braden again. The show on the stage just ended. Keith was bored and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sing a song?¡± He thought she was a nerd and didn¡¯t know how to sing. It would embarrass her. Unexpectedly, Shirley went to the stage without hesitating She was sitting on a high chai, holding the acoustic guitar in her arms, and plucking the strings with her long fingers. The melodies attracted everyone¡¯s attention ¡°A long time ago, you owned me, and Lowned you A long time ago, you left me and flew far away. Her singing was like gurglingter, lively and sweet. Her voice, with a touch of sadness, seemed to have many stories. Many people held their chins and began to indulge in her singing, and some couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Keith was one of them He wiped away his tears and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know her singing was so good!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know either¡± Braden¡¯s eyes never moved away from Shirley The beam of light was on her. She looked so dazzling and so far away At the same time, Karen, sitting on the second floor, understood Braden more No wonder he was able to let go of the past so fast! Shirley finished singing and said, ¡°I finished the punishment. I will leave ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t y. We should leave too! All thewyers got up and left. Only Braden and Keith were left, which was somewhat emba Braden sat gracefully and did not speak for a long time, as if he was still immersed in the singing After a long time, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Keith said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to introduce me to fin ¡°I did¡± He said calmly. ¡°The person who quarreled with you just now was Jim¡± ¡°What Keith wanted to cry. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Possessiveness Was Not Love Shirley left the bar and waited for the car The night breeze was slightly cool, brushing against her cheeks. She feltfy. She was dressed in a white dress, with waterfall¨Clike hair fluttering slightly in the wind. She was attractive Many men stopped their cars, honked or whistled at her, and tried to take her for a ride But they were all scared away by her fierce eyes. Another car came. The window slowly rolled down. It was Braden. Her eyes were cold as if she didn¡¯t know him at all. ¡°Need a ride?¡± He invited. ¡°No! We don¡¯t go to the same ce.¡± She refused. He was speechless. They lived in the same house! She didn¡¯t even try to hide her hatred. Braden didn¡¯t understand. She must be pretending Thinking of this, he felt inexplicably happy. Even though she embarrassed him in public just now, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He tilted his head slightly and invited again, ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s talk about Blosso Law Office¡± ¡°Unnecessary.¡± Shirley pursed his lips, ¡°I think I can handle it. At least better than you. Braden¡¯s voice got cold, ¡°Do you think everything will be fine if you can handle Jim? The real problem is not him.¡° Shirley knew he was referring to Eliza, who hadn¡¯t met her yet. She was the real backbone of the Blosso Law Office. If she couldn¡¯t handle Eliza, she couldn¡¯t really have Blosso Braden¡¯s cold eyes were as sharp as a falcon. He stared at her face He saw her doubts and retreated, so he generously gave her a chance to choose again. *The divorce agreement hasn¡¯t taken effect yet. If you regret it, get in the car and talk to me about property division again. As long as it¡¯s not too much, I will agree. You don¡¯t have to use your uncle as a cover anymore Braden thought he was a generous ex husband Shirley raised her thin eyebrows lightly and curled her lips into a chuckle, ¡°Thank you. But please rest assured, from the moment I agreed to divorce you, every decision I made and every word I said, was sincere. I will never regret it. Her broken heart would not be healed as he said some nice words Braden narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering if she really meant it A silver supercar drove over from behind. ¡°My car is here She walked away and said, ¡°By the way, please don¡¯t bete for the divorce next week.¡± Inside the silver sports car, Ewan was driving cautiously. He didn¡¯t want to have any ident to hurt Shirley and her babies. ¡°You go to a bar when you are pregnant. Cool!¡± ¡°I only had juice Shirley propped her head and looked out the window absent¨Cmindedly Ewan noticed it He joked, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t officially received a divorce certificate yet. Why don¡¯t you tell him about your pregnancy* ¡°I could see that he still cares about you. He has possessiveness¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry to see her getting into his car As long as a man was still possessive of a woman, their story would not be over ¡°Besides, you risked your life to save him. ¡± Ewan added ¡°Stop!¡± Shirley interrupted him, ¡°Why should I let him choose? What good will it do for me to go back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of being a housewife. I¡¯m not a masochist!¡± Besides, possessiveness was not love ¡°That¡¯s right! Ewan was instantly relieved, ¡°I¡¯m d you have finally recovered from loving him!¡± ¡°However, children always need a father I can y a role here¡± His eyes were sparkling, cynical, yet affectionate. He was charming Shirley nced at him, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ewan was threatened, ¡°Okay, Okay. I¡¯m the uncle!¡± He was a master of romantic affairs. But he had nothing to do with her However, he knew he was special to her They shared a secret. Even Braden didn¡¯t know it ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those messes. How are the things Lasked you to do?¡± Shirley asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment for you. At ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning at Cloud Valley.¡± Shirley nodded, ¡°Okay, I will go alone tomorrow. ¡°That can¡¯t be done. You are pregnant, and I have to apany you. Besides, that person is not easy to deal with. He is Braden¡¯s friend. What if he makes it difficult for you?¡± Ever since Ewan knew that Shirley was pregnant with twins, he wished he could be by her side 24/7 But Shirley was firm, ¡°I can handle this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ewan suddenly figured it out. Shirley was a leopard with sharp ws. She didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection. ¡®Be cautious tomorrow. I¡¯ll wait for your triumphant return.¡± Chapter 41 Small Body with Big Appetite The next day tsir eit it In a base reisial with her hair neatly end up a ponytail Shirley went wrought as Cond Vallory lendking New young & forth out of college Clent Valley was a good lovers orated more than 50 kilometers away from Searle Cry Covered by dense vegetation was full of negative oxygen ons and boasted nature ter springs, got course and nature fishing ponds. It was katso es the best balletey resort fise many rich Due to the traffic yem when Shirley arned there it was exactly one past ten, just one minute inte As the same time man surrounded by arge group of ttering people was walking out of Cloud Vallery He was Jack Burman, the chairman of the Burman Group with whom Shirley had made an expointment Burman Group had powerful strength and a strong background. As one of thergest investment Since the client data leakage crisis of Stewart Group had caused a lot of losses to Burman Group, the l?tter had terminated their cooperation contract and was now looking for a new partne Shirley walked up quickly and stood right in front of that group of tail and burly men. She said a perfect smile on her pretty face, neither humble nor pushy, Mr Burman, I am Shirley Wilson, and I have heard a lot about you. Shall we have a minute? Although she looked slender and delicate, she presented a powerful aura. For a girl speaking with such a strong tone, almost everyone couldn¡¯t bring themselves to decline her But Jack Burman was not everyone. After Burman Group terminated its contract with Stewart Group, he had been like a piece of walking cake that everyone wanted to have a bite of. So for the countless people who came up to him wanting to ¡°chat¡± with him, like Shirley, he didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to them at all. ¡°Shirley Wilson, I know you, the daughter of the failed Wilson family and dignified daughter inw of the Stewart family Jack checked her out from head to toe with aplicated look and sneered, ¡°Braden really panicked. Any port in a storm, huh? In order to make me change my mind, he even sacrifices his wife I guess no one is crueler than him.¡± Shirley thought that Jack must have misunderstood, so she exined calmly. ¡°It has nothing to do with Braden nor the Stewart Group. I came here just for myself and Korita Group ¡® ¡°So, you are the mysterious person for whom Ewan keeps pestering me all the time?¡± Jack slightly raised his eyebrows, showing a little more interest in her He vaguely remembered meeting her at a family party two years ago. At that time, she had just been an eye candy standing next to Braden, silent, dignified, and not appreciated by Braden. She hadn¡¯t left many impressions on him. But now she was totally different! In the distance, a shuttle of the Four Seasons Golf Course was driving over Jack said to Shirley, ¡°I am very curious about you, but you werete. I don¡¯t like unpunctual people, so you can go back now.¡± Shirley had expected his refusal. She knew that Jack was not easy to deal with, otherwise Ewan would have nailed him long ago and she wouldn¡¯t have to do it herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting for a minute. Here is a small gift as my apology.¡± After she finished speaking, she took out a kraft paper bag from her bag and handed it to Jack Everyone around was very disdainful. After all, Jack was a big ass and had been sent many rare treasures, so how would he take a fancy to her gift in such a worthless kraft paper bag? Jack¡¯s assistant even stopped her directly and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Burman never epts random gifts from others. Miss Wilson, please behave yourself. But when Jack saw the writing on the kraft paper bag, his suddenly changed his expression, ¡°This ¡°Give it to me!¡± Jack eagerly snatched the paper bag and took out the documents inside to read. His fingers were trembling because he was too excited. it was a freshly released court verdict in favor of him. Except for Shirley, no one present knew how significant this verdict was to him. After a long while, Jack finally looked away from the verdict. He looked at Shirley, with tears that were almost invisible in his shrewd eyes, and said, ¡°Come with me!¡± Then, amid the unbelievable expressions of everyone, Shirley sessfully got the opportunity to have a private talk with the chairman of Burman Group. In the fancy private lounge, Jack was very excited. ¡°I won! After five years, I finally won thewsuit¡­ I have been waiting for this moment for so long!¡± He read the content of the verdict again and again and still couldn¡¯t believe it. Jack at this moment reminded Shirley of her deceased father, so she said with emotion, ¡°Justice will never be absent. Mr. Burman, your love for your daughter is as great as a mountain. I believe Miss Bosson¡¯s spirit in heaven will be gratified.¡± Jack suddenly stared at Shirley very vigntly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did you And how did you manage to overturn the case that had already been concluded?¡± know this? ¡°Well, I admire you so much and want to be your most trusted partner, so I spent some time getting to know more about you. Shirley said calmly, ¡°Everyone knows that you have a daughter named Susan Burman and you love her very much, but few know¡­ you also have a daughter named Abby Bosson in the distant North City¡± ¡°Miss Bosson was two years older than Miss Burman and was better than her in terms of whether appearance, character, or talent. But because she was an illegitimate child, she had a distinct fate from Miss Burman. Hearing Shirley¡¯s words, Jack got lost in his memories, and a trace of gentleness and sadness started to appear on his serious face ¡°Yeah, Abby was much better than Susan, and she was also more thoughtful. If she had not been so thoughtful and afraid of getting me into trouble, she wouldn¡¯t.. At this point, Jack couldn¡¯t go on talking anymore, and his expression was very painful. Shirley looked at him silently and didn¡¯t say anything No matter how unfairly he had treated his illegitimate daughter in the past, at least now he really regretted what he had done and missed her very much. This was the deepest love of a father for his deceased daughter! Jack took a deep breath to calm himself down and put the verdict into the kraft paper bag properly. ¡°You must have spent a lot of effort to get the judge to overturn the unjust case of five years ago. Although it was a bitte, it eventually cleared my daughter¡¯s name Jack looked at Shirley with admiration and gratitude. He didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, ¡°I really appreciate your gift. Let¡¯s be frank. What do you want?¡± Shirley smiled lightly, took out the prepared contract and a signing pen, and handed them to him, ¡°Mr. Burman, I¡¯ve said I want to be your most trusted partner And I also want that in the next five years, Burman Group will be thergest investor and distributor of our Korita Group.¡± ¡°Thergest investor and distributor in the next five years?¡± Jack was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, ¡°Youngdy, you have a small body with a big appetite, don¡¯t you? In the whole Seatle City, no one except for Stewart Group is qualified to say it.¡± Shirley said, ¡°Five yearster, Korita Group will be more qualified than Stewart Group.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jack raised his eyebrows slightly. These words were very arrogant, but he didn¡¯t find them abrupt when they were said by this young ¡°It¡¯s interesting to see Braden Stewart¡¯s wife standing for Korita Group.¡± Seeing the dawn of sess, Shirley gave another boost, ¡°So Mr. Burman, would you like to make a bet and cooperate with Korita Group: Right at this moment, the voice of a spoiled girl came from outside, ¡°Get out of my way. I¡¯m going int¡± Chapter 42 A Spoiled Princess The next second, a beautiful figure had already barged in ¡°Daddy, I heard that you were seduced by a roquette Let me see who is the coquettish womani shamelessly following you all the to Cloud Valley!¡± Stepping on her ck high heeled boots and carrying a limited edition handbag, Susan yelled domineeringly with her eyebrows knitted,pletely like a spoiled princess She saw Shirley sitting across from Jack at a nce and was slightly surprised ¡°It¡¯s you. keeping yourself upon Braden for four years even though he has rejected you¡± Susan gritted her teeth and looked at Shirley with contempt, jealousy, and hostility Shirley smiled faintly and stretched out her hand to Susan gracefully, ¡°Hello, Miss Burman, I¡¯m honored that you still remember me She had dealt with Susan before, the biggest fangirl of Braden, who took advantage of her father¡¯s indulgence and did whatever she liked For this kind of person, she normally kept herself as far away from them as possible But this time, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t get away. Susan gave no quarter to Shirley and scolded, ¡°You shameless slut, how dare you betray Braden and seduce my father? I will call Braden right now and tell him you cheated on him!¡± ¡°Susan, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Jack frowned and looked at his precious daughter seriously, which was very rare for Susan, ¡°Miss Wilson is here to talk business with me. You go and wait for me outside ¡°What kind of business can a housewife talk with you? Are you really seduced by her? How can you betray my deceased mom?¡± Susan stomped her feet and made a fuss, ¡°Woo, I knew it. You don¡¯t love my mom at all, and you don¡¯t love me at all. I¡¯m dropping you as my father from now on!¡± ¡®Susan, here you go again. Jack sighed, feeling very helpless. The more arrogant and wilful Susan was, the more he missed his deceased eldest daughter Abby, and the more he felt sorry for Abby. Feeling ashamed, he said to Shirley, ¡°Miss Wilson, I will carefully consider the cooperation with Korita Group. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can we have the room?¡± ¡°Sure. Mr. Burman, I¡¯ll be waiting for your reply.¡± Shirley nodded and left the lounge readily. As she was walking out, she cast a sympathetic nce at Jack. At the same time, from the bottom of her heart, she also felt Abby¡¯s death wasn¡¯t worth it. That silly girl sacrificed her life and reputation for the dignity of the Burman family, and such an annoying girl as Susan turned out to be the biggest beneficiary. What a loss! Shirley did not leave Cloud Valley but waited in the cafe outside the lounge. As long as Jack didn¡¯t sign the contract, he could change his mind anytime, so she couldn¡¯t just leave She kept waiting for almost a whole day until the sun went down. Shirley couldn¡¯t wait anymore and decided to return to the lounge and talk to Jack again. At this moment, Susan walked out, crossing her arms, and looked at Shirley with an arrogant face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait anymore. My dad has already left through the VIP passage, and he has promised me he will never see you again!¡± ¡°Oh? Let your father tell me personally. As soon as Shirley finished speaking, she had already nimbly passed Susan and got to the lounge behind her Sure enough, no one was there Damn it! Jack would literally do anything for Susan! ¡°I read the contract. As Braden¡¯s wife, how dare you seek investment for another man? I feel really sad for Braden!¡± Susan seemed to be taking up the cudgels for Braden, but happiness and slyness appeared on her arrogant face, ¡°But I can do you a favor. In Boelus Restaurant. One of the best fancy restaurants in Seatle City, and the first choice of many business people to socialize and entertain. At this moment, in Resford Hall, the one with the highest standard in the restaurant, Braden wa sitting at the main table as the absolute key figure, being ttered by everyone around. ¡°Across the entire Seatle City, Mr Stewart is definitely the most powerful man, leading Stewart Group to new heights, head and shoulders above all of us!¡± Toasts after toasts with endless ttery, anyone who heard these words would feel like walking on air But Braden remained unmoved, with an indifferent expression under his cold eyes. His noble aura made him stand out clearly from these worldly and bourgeois businessmen. At this time, a young man said cautiously, ¡°Although Mr. Stewart is powerful, there are also many rising stars recently. Take Ewan Parker, the son of Steve Parker as an example. The Korita Group is now getting a strong momentum under his management! His words were particrly abrupt among the ttery. It could almost be called heresy and was ridiculed by other people. The others said, ¡°You know nothing! Mr. Parker is just a yboy and can do nothing but chase girls all day long. How can he bepared with Mr. Stewart?¡± Braden frowned slightly and finally opened his mouth, ¡°Korita Group?¡± The young man hurriedly said, ¡°Right, Mr. Stewart. My family makes venture investments, and I have researched thispany. ¡°Although Korita Group was established not long ago with a limited scale, it is growing rapidly, definitely not a shellpany for yboys to chase girls as everyone thinks. It has a very promising future!¡± As the others were about to refute him again, Braden said coldly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The young man continued, ¡°That it has a promising future is definitely not groundless. Do you know their cooperation partners are all those clients who terminated their contracts with Stewart Group some time ago!¡± Thest sentence was like thunder, making many crafty businessmen interested in this new With a cold expression on his handsome face, Braden was lost in thought. Liam had told him about thispany before, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. To be more precise, he didn¡¯t take the brat Ewan seriously. But now, this brat not only stole his wife but also poached his clients, which really impressed him! The young man cast a nce at Braden and said cautiously, ¡°Besides, there is something I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not¡­ Braden said coldly, ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°This morning, Mrs. Stewart suddenly went to Cloud Valley to meet the chairman of Burman Group. We all thought she went there for Stewart Group¡­ ¡°But it turned out that she sent Mr. Burman a precious gift on behalf of Korita Group. Mr. Burman was very pleased, and it is said that he is nning to cooperate with Korita Group!¡± These words surprised everyone again. Braden Stewart¡¯s wife went to intercede for Ewan¡¯spany. This¡­was so embarrassing! Someone braced himself up to break the ice, ¡°Nonsense! There must be some misunderstanding. Mr. Stewart is known for her dignity. How would she do it¡­¡± Shaking the red wine ss slightly with his long fingers, Braden did not show much emotion on his handsome and cold face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Whatever she likes.¡± He said indifferently. At the same time, the young man took out his mobile phone and typed out a line of words, ¡°I have told him every word you said. You cane in now!¡± Chapter 41 Faithlessness About ten minutester a waitres les ran to Heaford Hall ¡°Braden, I finally met you You can¡¯t avoid me this time! She came to Braden¡¯s left side, and the person sitting on firader¡¯s left was observant and gave away quickly Everyone in alle city knew the intended heir of Hurman Group, Susan, who was spoiled by Jack, was crazy n Braden hurman tarmup and Stewart farop were strategic partners who had cooperated for many years ¡°As the two were about the same age and their families were well matched, their marriage seemed tube avertainly¡± However, no one would expect Shirley to show up ¡°Braden, haven¡¯t seen you for so long You took more handsome You don¡¯t know how much I miss you even dream of you¡± As soon as Susan came in, her eyes locked on Braden She hooked his arm and said coyly, ¡°Why are you so cold hearted! We grew up together When you get married, you¡¯re not spending time with me anymore What a friend are you?¡± Braden wore a straight face is sharpeyes swept across the banquet, and he asked in a sulking tone. ¡°This is a private dinner Who told her Everyone bowed their heads and remained silent Susan felt very humiliated, and her cheeks flushed with anger ¡°Braden, what do you mean? I¡¯m not a monster. Why are you always avoiding me When she said this, her arrogant brows showed a gloating smile She said, ¡°You¡¯re a decent married man while your prudish wife is not an honest woman If she didn¡¯t admit it today, I wouldn¡¯t know she was such an open woman. That¡¯s so unbelievable I really feel sorry for you!¡± Braden said in a deep voice. ¡°What did she ad ¡°Well¡± Susan looked at the crowd in embarrassment. Everyone was also very proactive and left the room, After a while, only Braden and Susan were left in the box Susan was very excited she had been waiting for this moment for so long. She couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself at him ¡°Braden, Ican finally stay with you alone. I Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Braden¡¯s voice was indifferent, full of impatience It was not because he deliberately targeted Susan His instinct made him loathe to get close to women, especially since he didn¡¯t like women to touch him. And Susan was clingy and restless which annoyed him very much Susan was so mad but she tried her best to calm down. Because she believed Braden¡¯s attitude towards her would change soon. ¡°Braden, I have a video. After watching it, you will understand everything¡± Susan took out her phone and opened the video she had recorded. Braden saw Shirley in this video. He stared at the phone and his eyes became colder Shirley said in the video in a stressful tone, ¡°As long as you can persuade your father to sign at contract with Korita Group, I¡¯ll divorce Braden and never see him again. Susan carefully observed Braden¡¯s reaction. She tried to let things get heated. ¡°s, I don¡¯t know what Miss Wilson was thinking I just said I would help her while I didn¡¯t expect she would really agree to shoot this video. She¡¯s not afraid to upset you at all. It seems she really has a deep affection for Mr. Parker and would like to do anything for him! Braden was indifferent and didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t show any emotion in his deep eyes and was still staring at the phone. Susan continued, ¡°However, Miss Wilson is really stupid. It¡¯s just a lie. I like you so much. Even if I go to persuade my dad, I will persuade him to continue to cooperate with Stewart Group. How could I let her have her cake¡± ¡°Besides, I really can¡¯t see her being faithless to you, so I teach her a hard lesson. I guess she must be very regretful now!¡± Braden¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said in a harsh voice, ¡°What did you do to her?¡± At Cloud Valley. This virgin forest with dense vegetation was a natural oxygen bar for the rich to take vacations during the day, but it was a dangerous ce at night. All birds and animals came out, making the forest especially creepy. In the center of the forest, there was a small underground room surrounded by thorns and seldom visited. At this moment, it was emitting a faint blue light that looked like the ghost light in the dark. Shirley sat at the pit. The humid air smelled musty, and there were mice and cockroaches asionally crawling past her Her face was expressionless and she remained calm all the time. Susan thought tricking her into this abri and locking her up would be a punishment for her What she didn¡¯t know was that Shirley¡¯s grandfather had taught her survival skills in the wild when she was very young. This environment must be a nightmare for ordinary people, but she was not scared at all. In fact, Shirley had a hundred ways to escape, but she didn¡¯t. She also made herself in a mess on purpose as if she was about to die anytime. Shirley rubbed the ground with a stone to create a fire. With the light, she wrote hard on the wall with the stone ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven. She counted down in her mind. ording to the n, Ewan should have brought Jack¡¯s people over here to rescue her Shirley was afraid she didn¡¯t look miserable enough, so she quickly ruffled her hair, grabbed a handful of ashes on the ground, and wiped it on her cheeks. Sure enough, she soon heard the sound of the off road vehicle driving at high speed, getting closer and closer to her. She quickly extinguished the fire and pretended to be dying on the ground. In the quiet and dark night, the iron door was forcefully pried open. By the moonlight, Shirley saw a tall figure jumping down from above. She cleared her throat and was about to call for help in a pitiful tone. The next second, she heard a voice that was totally unexpected to her. ¡°Shirley, how are you?¡± The cold voice with a bit of tension sounded very clear in the dark but also very unreal. Braden?! How could it be him! ¡°L.¡± Shirley was dumbfounded. Why did hee here in the middle of the night? How would she continue to act with his interruption? Braden tightly held Shirley¡¯s slender shoulders and carefully checked her up and down under the hazy moonlight. After making sure she was not injured, his brows eased a little ¡°Susan went too far I won¡¯t spare her!¡± His stern face looked so perfect under the moonlight, which made Shirley a little obsessed and was about to be bewitched. She shook her head quickly, trying to keep herself sober ¡®Mr. Stewart. I¡¯m fine. Ewan wille to help meter. You can go back now. Don¡¯t worry me.¡± about Shirley distanced herself from Braden and said politely. After all, it was not suitable for them to stay alone in the same space as they were about to divorce. What was most important, Ewan would bring Jack¡¯s people to rescue herter so that her setup could run smoothly. If Braden kept staying here or took her away, her n would fail and cause bigger trouble! ¡°It¡¯s him again. Braden¡¯s face became gloomy and freezing. He held her face and gazed at her as if he could see through her ¡°Tell me. What exactly does he have to make you so obsessed with him?¡± Shirley was frightened by his serious face. She pretended to be loveable with a smirk on his face. ¡°Well. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s more handsome, and he¡¯s my type She fabricated an excuse casually and wanted to get Braden away quickly. ¡°So you really need to leave. Since we¡¯re going to divorce, give someone else a chance!¡± Braden wore a livid face and had the urge to rip her off. What did she mean Ewan was handsome? In Seatle City, Braden was recognized as the most handsome person while Ewan¡¯s face looked like stic face How could they be mentioned in the same breath? ¡°Shut up!¡± Braden didn¡¯t want to talk more and was about to pick Shirley up and take her When Shirley was about to resist, she was aware of something dangerousing. She froze immediately and reminded Braden in a low voice, ¡°Be careful Braden, don¡¯t move!¡± Chapter 44 I Found You Are Crazy! Braden thought Shirley was ying tricks again and didn¡¯t take her words seriously at all. Then he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his ankle When he looked down, he saw a ck snake standing on its neck and spitting out bright red snake letters, aiming at him aggressively ¡°Damn it!¡± Braden frowned and could clearly feel the muscles around his ankle gradually bing numb, making him almost unable to keep his feet He quickly pulled Shirley behind him and said calmly. ¡°I will lead it away. Choose your moment and leave quickly!¡± ¡°Did you get bitten by it? Shirley clenched her fists and said in a tense voice, ¡°This snake has a silver ring on its neck. It must be very poisonous as it lives in this humid ce all year round. Don¡¯t move anymore, so as not to spread the venom! ¡®Shut up if you want to live!¡± Braden got a headache from the noise. In his opinion, the woman¡¯s noise was useless except to irritate the cold¨Cblooded animal in front of him. He had no experience in dealing with snakes. As the situation was urgent and the snake was likely to attack them again, he could only bite the bullet! Braden carefully took out his phone and turned slightly sideways. He said to Shirley who wi standing behind him, ¡°Get ready. When I count to three, you run out! Shirley let out a deep sigh, feeling a little helpless. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t worry about it. It will leave soon.¡± Based on her experience, this snake was not aggressive and had limited eyesight. It could only perceive fast¨Cmoving objects, so the safest way was to stay still. When the snake confirmed they were not threatening, it would slide away. But obviously Braden had his own unique opinion and he would not believe her statement. ¡°One, two, three. Run!¡± When Braden counted to three, he turned on the shlight of his phone and shook it in front of the snake, trying to divert the snake¡¯s attention and buy a chance for Shirley to escape. Shirley pped her forehead helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re screwed!¡± The ck snake was enraged instantly. It followed the direction of the light and stretched out its neck, desperately trying to bite them ¡°Hey, stand back!¡± At this critical moment, Shirley didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else. She grabbed his arm and pulled him aside With a silver light shing across suddenly, a silver dart directly pierced the snake¡¯s neck. The snake was cut into two pieces and died! Everything happened so fast that Braden didn¡¯t see it clearly. He just felt his head getting dizzy and his vision getting blurred. Shirley walked forward calmly and put the snake into a bag to extract the snake¡¯s serum. She turned back to Braden and said, ¡°You are poisoned. We have to go to the hospital immediately!¡± Braden didn¡¯t respond. His tall figure wobbled towards Shirley and his deep eyes locked tightly on her Shirley felt his eyes weird, so she kindly asked, ¡°Can you still walk? Do you need me to help you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Braden¡¯s voice was maic and mellow like a mountain firmly trapped her between himself and the wall He forcefully raised Shirley¡¯s chin with a strong possessive desire in his eyes. ¡°You are my wife. Of course I need you!¡± ¡°Braden, what¡¯s wrong with you? What do you want? Shirley pressed her back against the wall and was afraid to move Braden was very abnormal! She suddenly remembered the coral snake¡¯s venom not only attacked people¡¯s hearts and lungs but also had aphrodisiac and hallucinogenic effects. The more emotional the bitten person was, the more severe the toxicity would be! ¡°You¡¯re a pretty woman, but your eyes are blind. That guy is just a few years younger than me. How can he be better than me?¡± Braden had totally lost control under the effect of the venom. He stroked her red lips with his fingers as if he was ravaging rose petals. Then he kissed her under the urge of desire His lips were extremely hot like volcanic rocks. Shirley¡¯s brain went nk as if she was bounded, allowing him to suppress her This wasn¡¯t the first time he had kissed her, but it was the first time he had kissed her so passionately. She was also immersed in it and subconsciously opened her mouth to respond to him. When they reached a rousing climax, Shirley opened her eyes and secretly watched his expression when he kissed her With his eyes closed, his long eyshes were slightly curled and his stern facial features were specially carved by the creator His deep brows, Roman nose, perfect jawline, and thin and sexy lips. He was killing her! Four years ago, she was captured by such a handsome face. Four yearster, she still couldn¡¯t resist it! In the darkness, someone coughed awkwardly ¡°Shirley, have you almost finished? John and I have been waiting for a long time.¡± With a little disappointment, Ewan reminded softly. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shirley was too flustered and pushed Braden away. As Braden was too emotional, the venom spread quickly. He was out of consciousness and fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Mr. Stewart!¡± Seeing this, John seemed to feel the world crushing down and hurried forward to help. Braden was the president of Stewart Group. If something happened to him because of Susan¡¯s reckless manner, John was afraid the whole Burman family would get in big trouble! ¡°He¡¯s poisoned by a snake. Send him to the hospital immediately!¡± Shirley had no time to care about the n in front of John. She only wanted Braden to be safe. At the hospital. With the timely rescue and the snake serum, Braden¡¯s life was out of danger, although he was still ¡°Thankfully, he is still alive!¡± Shirley heaved a sigh of relief Her slender body slut down the corridor wall With his hands in his pockets, Ewan watched her silently He was wearing a gloomy face now and finally couldn¡¯t hear it anymore ¡°Shurley, don¡¯t you think you should worry more about yourself! Not your prospective ex husband¡± Shirley said rationally in indifference, ¡°Don¡¯t worry know what I¡¯m doing I just care about his life because he saved me and I don¡¯t want to owe him favors¡± Even if Braden was bitten because he irritated the snake, his original intention was to help her ¡°You¡¯re still denying it Ewan sighed and said straight to the point, ¡°You kissed him so affectionately. Is it because you wanted to repay him?¡± ¡°And Hound you are very crazy Braden was poisoned and you still kissed him so fiercely I don¡¯t know which of you is the crazy one now!¡± ¡°Brat, are you trying to get tossed!¡± Shirley¡¯s cheeks blushed immediately, and she pped Ewan hard In her mind, she was still recalling the scene of her kissing Braden just now. She did seem to be a bit crazy as if she was hit by luck and wanted to make the utmost of the chance Ewan restrained his ridicule and looked at Shirley seriously. He said softly with affectionate eyes, ¡°I can see that you haven¡¯t let him gopletely Have you ever considered telling him your little secret and listening to his thoughts?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Shirley red at Ewan. ¡°Braden and Lare over. The reason for that part was because I was bewitched by his beauty I will try my best to control myself and never make such mistakes again.¡± ¡°Try your best?¡± Ewan raised has eyebrows yfully Her implication was she might still kiss Braden in the future Ewan knew Shirley very well So he didn¡¯t bother to expose her mind. At this time, at the end of the corridor, a group of people walked towards them . Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Small Body with Big Appetite The next day tsir eit it In a base reisial with her hair neatly end up a ponytail Shirley went wrought as Cond Vallory lendking New young & forth out of college Clent Valley was a good lovers orated more than 50 kilometers away from Searle Cry Covered by dense vegetation was full of negative oxygen ons and boasted nature ter springs, got course and nature fishing ponds. It was katso es the best balletey resort fise many rich Due to the traffic yem when Shirley arned there it was exactly one past ten, just one minute inte As the same time man surrounded by arge group of ttering people was walking out of Cloud Vallery He was Jack Burman, the chairman of the Burman Group with whom Shirley had made an expointment Burman Group had powerful strength and a strong background. As one of thergest investment Since the client data leakage crisis of Stewart Group had caused a lot of losses to Burman Group, the l?tter had terminated their cooperation contract and was now looking for a new partne Shirley walked up quickly and stood right in front of that group of tail and burly men. She said a perfect smile on her pretty face, neither humble nor pushy, Mr Burman, I am Shirley Wilson, and I have heard a lot about you. Shall we have a minute? Although she looked slender and delicate, she presented a powerful aura. For a girl speaking with such a strong tone, almost everyone couldn¡¯t bring themselves to decline her But Jack Burman was not everyone. After Burman Group terminated its contract with Stewart Group, he had been like a piece of walking cake that everyone wanted to have a bite of. So for the countless people who came up to him wanting to ¡°chat¡± with him, like Shirley, he didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to them at all. ¡°Shirley Wilson, I know you, the daughter of the failed Wilson family and dignified daughter inw of the Stewart family Jack checked her out from head to toe with aplicated look and sneered, ¡°Braden really panicked. Any port in a storm, huh? In order to make me change my mind, he even sacrifices his wife I guess no one is crueler than him.¡± Shirley thought that Jack must have misunderstood, so she exined calmly. ¡°It has nothing to do with Braden nor the Stewart Group. I came here just for myself and Korita Group ¡® ¡°So, you are the mysterious person for whom Ewan keeps pestering me all the time?¡± Jack slightly raised his eyebrows, showing a little more interest in her He vaguely remembered meeting her at a family party two years ago. At that time, she had just been an eye candy standing next to Braden, silent, dignified, and not appreciated by Braden. She hadn¡¯t left many impressions on him. But now she was totally different! In the distance, a shuttle of the Four Seasons Golf Course was driving over Jack said to Shirley, ¡°I am very curious about you, but you werete. I don¡¯t like unpunctual people, so you can go back now.¡± Shirley had expected his refusal. She knew that Jack was not easy to deal with, otherwise Ewan would have nailed him long ago and she wouldn¡¯t have to do it herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting for a minute. Here is a small gift as my apology.¡± After she finished speaking, she took out a kraft paper bag from her bag and handed it to Jack Everyone around was very disdainful. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, Jack was a big ass and had been sent many rare treasures, so how would he take a fancy to her gift in such a worthless kraft paper bag? Jack¡¯s assistant even stopped her directly and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Burman never epts random gifts from others. Miss Wilson, please behave yourself. But when Jack saw the writing on the kraft paper bag, his suddenly changed his expression, ¡°This ¡°Give it to me!¡± Jack eagerly snatched the paper bag and took out the documents inside to read. His fingers were trembling because he was too excited. it was a freshly released court verdict in favor of him. Except for Shirley, no one present knew how significant this verdict was to him. After a long while, Jack finally looked away from the verdict. He looked at Shirley, with tears that were almost invisible in his shrewd eyes, and said, ¡°Come with me!¡± Then, amid the unbelievable expressions of everyone, Shirley sessfully got the opportunity to have a private talk with the chairman of Burman Group. In the fancy private lounge, Jack was very excited. ¡°I won! After five years, I finally won thewsuit¡­ I have been waiting for this moment for so long!¡± He read the content of the verdict again and again and still couldn¡¯t believe it. Jack at this moment reminded Shirley of her deceased father, so she said with emotion, ¡°Justice will never be absent. Mr. Burman, your love for your daughter is as great as a mountain. I believe Miss Bosson¡¯s spirit in heaven will be gratified.¡± Jack suddenly stared at Shirley very vigntly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did you And how did you manage to overturn the case that had already been concluded?¡± know this? ¡°Well, I admire you so much and want to be your most trusted partner, so I spent some time getting to know more about you. Shirley said calmly, ¡°Everyone knows that you have a daughter named Susan Burman and you love her very much, but few know¡­ you also have a daughter named Abby Bosson in the distant North City¡± ¡°Miss Bosson was two years older than Miss Burman and was better than her in terms of whether appearance, character, or talent. But because she was an illegitimate child, she had a distinct fate from Miss Burman. Hearing Shirley¡¯s words, Jack got lost in his memories, and a trace of gentleness and sadness started to appear on his serious face ¡°Yeah, Abby was much better than Susan, and she was also more thoughtful. If she had not been so thoughtful and afraid of getting me into trouble, she wouldn¡¯t.. At this point, Jack couldn¡¯t go on talking anymore, and his expression was very painful. Shirley looked at him silently and didn¡¯t say anything No matter how unfairly he had treated his illegitimate daughter in the past, at least now he really regretted what he had done and missed her very much. This was the deepest love of a father for his deceased daughter! Jack took a deep breath to calm himself down and put the verdict into the kraft paper bag properly. ¡°You must have spent a lot of effort to get the judge to overturn the unjust case of five years ago. Although it was a bitte, it eventually cleared my daughter¡¯s name Jack looked at Shirley with admiration and gratitude. He didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, ¡°I really appreciate your gift. Let¡¯s be frank. What do you want?¡± Shirley smiled lightly, took out the prepared contract and a signing pen, and handed them to him, ¡°Mr. Burman, I¡¯ve said I want to be your most trusted partner And I also want that in the next five years, Burman Group will be thergest investor and distributor of our Korita Group.¡± ¡°Thergest investor and distributor in the next five years?¡± Jack was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, ¡°Youngdy, you have a small body with a big appetite, don¡¯t you? In the whole Seatle City, no one except for Stewart Group is qualified to say it.¡± Shirley said, ¡°Five yearster, Korita Group will be more qualified than Stewart Group.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jack raised his eyebrows slightly. These words were very arrogant, but he didn¡¯t find them abrupt when they were said by this young ¡°It¡¯s interesting to see Braden Stewart¡¯s wife standing for Korita Group.¡± Seeing the dawn of sess, Shirley gave another boost, ¡°So Mr. Burman, would you like to make a bet and cooperate with Korita Group: Right at this moment, the voice of a spoiled girl came from outside, ¡°Get out of my way. I¡¯m going int¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 A Spoiled Princess The next second, a beautiful figure had already barged in ¡°Daddy, I heard that you were seduced by a roquette Let me see who is the coquettish womani shamelessly following you all the to Cloud Valley!¡± Stepping on her ck high heeled boots and carrying a limited edition handbag, Susan yelled domineeringly with her eyebrows knitted,pletely like a spoiled princess She saw Shirley sitting across from Jack at a nce and was slightly surprised ¡°It¡¯s you. keeping yourself upon Braden for four years even though he has rejected you¡± Susan gritted her teeth and looked at Shirley with contempt, jealousy, and hostility Shirley smiled faintly and stretched out her hand to Susan gracefully, ¡°Hello, Miss Burman, I¡¯m honored that you still remember me She had dealt with Susan before, the biggest fangirl of Braden, who took advantage of her father¡¯s indulgence and did whatever she liked For this kind of person, she normally kept herself as far away from them as possible But this time, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t get away. Susan gave no quarter to Shirley and scolded, ¡°You shameless slut, how dare you betray Braden and seduce my father? I will call Braden right now and tell him you cheated on him!¡± ¡°Susan, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Jack frowned and looked at his precious daughter seriously, which was very rare for Susan, ¡°Miss Wilson is here to talk business with me. You go and wait for me outside ¡°What kind of business can a housewife talk with you? Are you really seduced by her? How can you betray my deceased mom?¡± Susan stomped her feet and made a fuss, ¡°Woo, I knew it. You don¡¯t love my mom at all, and you don¡¯t love me at all. I¡¯m dropping you as my father from now on!¡± ¡®Susan, here you go again. Jack sighed, feeling very helpless. The more arrogant and wilful Susan was, the more he missed his deceased eldest daughter Abby, and the more he felt sorry for Abby. Feeling ashamed, he said to Shirley, ¡°Miss Wilson, I will carefully consider the cooperation with Korita Group. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can we have the room?¡± ¡°Sure. Mr. Burman, I¡¯ll be waiting for your reply.¡± Shirley nodded and left the lounge readily. As she was walking out, she cast a sympathetic nce at Jack. At the same time, from the bottom of her heart, she also felt Abby¡¯s death wasn¡¯t worth it. That silly girl sacrificed her life and reputation for the dignity of the Burman family, and such an annoying girl as Susan turned out to be the biggest beneficiary. What a loss! Shirley did not leave Cloud Valley but waited in the cafe outside the lounge. As long as Jack didn¡¯t sign the contract, he could change his mind anytime, so she couldn¡¯t just leave She kept waiting for almost a whole day until the sun went down. Shirley couldn¡¯t wait anymore and decided to return to the lounge and talk to Jack again. At this moment, Susan walked out, crossing her arms, and looked at Shirley with an arrogant face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait anymore. My dad has already left through the VIP passage, and he has promised me he will never see you again!¡± ¡°Oh? Let your father tell me personally. As soon as Shirley finished speaking, she had already nimbly passed Susan and got to the lounge behind her Sure enough, no one was there Damn it! Jack would literally do anything for Susan! ¡°I read the contract. As Braden¡¯s wife, how dare you seek investment for another man? I feel really sad for Braden!¡± Susan seemed to be taking up the cudgels for Braden, but happiness and slyness appeared on her arrogant face, ¡°But I can do you a favor. In Boelus Restaurant. One of the best fancy restaurants in Seatle City, and the first choice of many business people to socialize and entertain. At this moment, in Resford Hall, the one with the highest standard in the restaurant, Braden wa sitting at the main table as the absolute key figure, being ttered by everyone around. ¡°Across the entire Seatle City, Mr Stewart is definitely the most powerful man, leading Stewart Group to Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. new heights, head and shoulders above all of us!¡± Toasts after toasts with endless ttery, anyone who heard these words would feel like walking on air But Braden remained unmoved, with an indifferent expression under his cold eyes. His noble aura made him stand out clearly from these worldly and bourgeois businessmen. At this time, a young man said cautiously, ¡°Although Mr. Stewart is powerful, there are also many rising stars recently. Take Ewan Parker, the son of Steve Parker as an example. The Korita Group is now getting a strong momentum under his management! His words were particrly abrupt among the ttery. It could almost be called heresy and was ridiculed by other people. The others said, ¡°You know nothing! Mr. Parker is just a yboy and can do nothing but chase girls all day long. How can he bepared with Mr. Stewart?¡± Braden frowned slightly and finally opened his mouth, ¡°Korita Group?¡± The young man hurriedly said, ¡°Right, Mr. Stewart. My family makes venture investments, and I have researched thispany. ¡°Although Korita Group was established not long ago with a limited scale, it is growing rapidly, definitely not a shellpany for yboys to chase girls as everyone thinks. It has a very promising future!¡± As the others were about to refute him again, Braden said coldly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The young man continued, ¡°That it has a promising future is definitely not groundless. Do you know their cooperation partners are all those clients who terminated their contracts with Stewart Group some time ago!¡± Thest sentence was like thunder, making many crafty businessmen interested in this new With a cold expression on his handsome face, Braden was lost in thought. Liam had told him about thispany before, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. To be more precise, he didn¡¯t take the brat Ewan seriously. But now, this brat not only stole his wife but also poached his clients, which really impressed him! The young man cast a nce at Braden and said cautiously, ¡°Besides, there is something I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not¡­ Braden said coldly, ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°This morning, Mrs. Stewart suddenly went to Cloud Valley to meet the chairman of Burman Group. We all thought she went there for Stewart Group¡­ ¡°But it turned out that she sent Mr. Burman a precious gift on behalf of Korita Group. Mr. Burman was very pleased, and it is said that he is nning to cooperate with Korita Group!¡± These words surprised everyone again. Braden Stewart¡¯s wife went to intercede for Ewan¡¯spany. This¡­was so embarrassing! Someone braced himself up to break the ice, ¡°Nonsense! There must be some misunderstanding. Mr. Stewart is known for her dignity. How would she do it¡­¡± Shaking the red wine ss slightly with his long fingers, Braden did not show much emotion on his handsome and cold face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Whatever she likes.¡± He said indifferently. At the same time, the young man took out his mobile phone and typed out a line of words, ¡°I have told him every word you said. You cane in now!¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Faithlessness About ten minutester, a waitress led Susan to Resford Hall. ¡°Braden, I finally met you. You can¡¯t avoid me this time!¡± She came to Braden¡¯s left side, and the person sitting on Braden¡¯s left was observant and gave away quickly. Everyone in Seatle City knew the intended heir of Burman Group, Susan, who was spoiled by Jack, was crazy about Braden. Burman Group and Stewart Group were strategic partners who had cooperated for many years. ¡°As the two were about the same age and their families were well¨Cmatched, their marriage seemed to be a certainty. However, no one would expect Shirley to show up¡­ ¡°Braden, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. You look more handsome. You don¡¯t know how much I miss you. I even dream of you¡­¡± As soon as Susan came in, her eyes locked on Braden. She hooked his arm and said coyly, ¡°Why are you so cold¨Chearted? We grew up together. When you get married, you¡¯re not spending time with me anymore. What a friend are you?¡± Braden wore a straight face. His sharp eyes swept across the banquet, and he asked in a sulking tone, ¡°This is a private dinner. Who told her?¡± Everyone bowed their heads and remained silent. Susan felt very humiliated, and her cheeks flushed with anger. ¡°Braden, what do you mean? I¡¯m not a monster. Why are you always avoiding me?¡± When she said this, her arrogant brows showed a gloating smile. She said, ¡°You¡¯re a decent married man while your prudish wife is not an honest woman. If she didn¡¯t admit it today, I wouldn¡¯t know she was such an open woman. That¡¯s so unbelievable. I really feel sorry for you!¡± Braden said in a deep voice, ¡°What did she admit?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Susan looked at the crowd in embarrassment. Everyone was also very proactive and left the room. After a while, only Braden and Susan were left in the box. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Susan was very excited. She had been waiting for this moment for so long. She couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself at him. ¡°Braden, I can finally stay with you alone. I¡­¡± ¡°Five minutes.¡± Braden¡¯s voice was indifferent, full of impatience. It was not because he deliberately targeted Susan. His instinct made him loathe to get close to women, especially since he didn¡¯t like women to touch him. And Susan was clingy and restless which annoyed him very much. Susan was so mad but she tried her best to calm down. Because she believed Braden¡¯s attitude towards her would change soon. ¡°Braden, I have a video. After watching it, you will understand everything.¡± Susan took out her phone and opened the video she had recorded. Braden saw Shirley in this video. He stared at the phone and his eyes became colder. Shirley said in the video in a stressful tone, ¡°As long as you can persuade your father to sign a contract with Korita Group, I¡¯ll divorce Braden and never see him again.¡± Susan carefully observed Braden¡¯s reaction. She tried to let things get heated. ¡°s. I don¡¯t know what Miss Wilson was thinking. I just said I would help her while I didn¡¯t expect she would really agree to shoot this video. She¡¯s not afraid to upset you at all. It seems she really has a deep affection for Mr. Parker and would like to do anything for him!¡± Braden was indifferent and didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t show any emotion in his deep eyes and was still staring at the phone. Susan continued, ¡°However, Miss Wilson is really stupid. It¡¯s just a lie. I like you so much. Even if I go to persuade my dad, I will persuade him to continue to cooperate with Stewart Group. How could I let her have her cake¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I really can¡¯t see her being faithless to you, so I teach her a hard lesson. I guess she must be very regretful now!¡± Braden¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said in a harsh voice, ¡°What did you do to her?¡± At Cloud Valley. This virgin forest with dense vegetation was a natural oxygen bar for the rich to take vacations during the day, but it was a dangerous ce at night. All birds and animals came out, making the forest especially creepy. In the center of the forest, there was a small underground room surrounded by thorns and seldom visited. At this moment, it was emitting a faint blue light that looked like the ghost light in the dark. Shirley sat at the pit. The humid air smelled musty, and there were mice and cockroaches asionally crawling past her. Her face was expressionless and she remained calm all the time. Susan thought tricking her into this abri and locking her up would be a punishment for her. What she didn¡¯t know was that Shirley¡¯s grandfather had taught her survival skills in the wild when she was very young. This environment must be a nightmare for ordinary people, but she was not scared at all. In fact, Shirley had a hundred ways to escape, but she didn¡¯t. She also made herself in a mess on purpose as if she was about to die anytime. Shirley rubbed the ground with a stone to create a fire. With the light, she wrote hard on the wall with the stone. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡® She counted down in her mind. ording to the n, Ewan should have brought Jack¡¯s people over here to rescue her. Shirley was afraid she didn¡¯t look miserable enough, so she quickly ruffled her hair, grabbed a handful of ashes on the ground, and wiped it on her cheeks. Sure enough, she soon heard the sound of the off¨Croad vehicle driving at high speed, getting closer and closer to her. She quickly extinguished the fire and pretended to be dying on the ground¡­ In the quiet and dark night, the iron door was forcefully pried open. By the moonlight, Shirley saw a tall figure jumping down from above. She cleared her throat and was about to call for help in a pitiful tone. The next second, she heard a voice that was totally unexpected to her. ¡°Shirley, how are you?¡± The cold voice with a bit of tension sounded very clear in the dark but also very unreal. Braden?! How could it be him! ¡°I¡­¡± Shirley was dumbfounded. Why did hee here in the middle of the night? How would she continue to act with his interruption? Braden tightly held Shirley¡¯s slender shoulders and carefully checked her up and down under the hazy moonlight. After making sure she was not injured, his brows eased a little. ¡°Susan went too far. I won¡¯t spare her!¡± His stern face looked so perfect under the moonlight, which made Shirley a little obsessed and was about to be bewitched. She shook her head quickly, trying to keep herself sober. ¡°Mr. Stewart¡­ I¡¯m fine. Ewan wille to help meter. You can go back now. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Shirley distanced herself from Braden and said politely. After all, it was not suitable for them to stay alone in the same space as they were about to divorce. What was most important, Ewan would bring Jack¡¯s people to rescue herter so that her setup could run smoothly. If Braden kept staying here or took her away, her n would fail and cause bigger trouble! ¡°It¡¯s him again¡­¡± Braden¡¯s face became gloomy and freezing. He held her face and gazed at her as if he could see through her. ¡°Tell me. What exactly does he have to make you so obsessed with him?¡± Shirley was frightened by his serious face. She pretended to be loveable with a smirk on his face. ¡°Well¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s more handsome, and he¡¯s my type.¡± She fabricated an excuse casually and wanted to get Braden away quickly. ¡°So you really need to leave. Since we¡¯re going to divorce, give someone else a chance!¡± Braden wore a livid face and had the urge to rip her off. What did she mean Ewan was handsome? In Seatle City, Braden was recognized as the most handsome person while Ewan¡¯s face looked like a stic face. How could they be mentioned in the same breath? ¡°Shut up!¡± Braden didn¡¯t want to talk more and was about to pick Shirley up and take her away. When Shirley was about to resist, she was aware of something dangerousing. She froze immediately and reminded Braden in a low voice, ¡°Be careful¡­ Braden, don¡¯t move!¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 I Found You Are Crazy! Braden thought Shirley was ying tricks again and didn¡¯t take her words seriously at all. Then he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his ankle When he looked down, he saw a ck snake standing on its neck and spitting out bright red snake letters, aiming at him aggressively ¡°Damn it!¡± Braden frowned and could clearly feel the muscles around his ankle gradually bing numb, making him almost unable to keep his feet He quickly pulled Shirley behind him and said calmly. ¡°I will lead it away. Choose your moment and leave quickly!¡± ¡°Did you get bitten by it? Shirley clenched her fists and said in a tense voice, ¡°This snake has a silver ring on its neck. It must be very poisonous as it lives in this humid ce all year round. Don¡¯t move anymore, so as not to spread the venom! ¡®Shut up if you want to live!¡± Braden got a headache from the noise. In his opinion, the woman¡¯s noise was useless except to irritate the cold¨Cblooded animal in front of him. He had no experience in dealing with snakes. As the situation was urgent and the snake was likely to attack them again, he could only bite the bullet! Braden carefully took out his phone and turned slightly sideways. He said to Shirley who wi standing behind him, ¡°Get ready. When I count to three, you run out! Shirley let out a deep sigh, feeling a little helpless. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t worry about it. It will leave soon.¡± Based on her experience, this snake was not aggressive and had limited eyesight. It could only perceive fast¨Cmoving objects, so the safest way was to stay still. When the snake confirmed they were not threatening, it would slide away. But obviously Braden had his own unique opinion and he would not believe her statement. ¡°One, two, three. Run!¡± When Braden counted to three, he turned on the shlight of his phone and shook it in front of the snake, trying to divert the snake¡¯s attention and buy a chance for Shirley to escape. Shirley pped her forehead helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re screwed!¡± The ck snake was enraged instantly. It followed the direction of the light and stretched out its neck, desperately trying to bite them ¡°Hey, stand back!¡± At this critical moment, Shirley didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else. She grabbed his arm and pulled him aside With a silver light shing across suddenly, a silver dart directly pierced the snake¡¯s neck. The snake was cut into two pieces and died! Everything happened so fast that Braden didn¡¯t see it clearly. He just felt his head getting dizzy and his vision getting blurred. Shirley walked forward calmly and put the snake into a bag to extract the snake¡¯s serum. She turned back to Braden and said, ¡°You are poisoned. We have to go to the hospital immediately!¡± Braden didn¡¯t respond. His tall figure wobbled towards Shirley and his deep eyes locked tightly on her Shirley felt his eyes weird, so she kindly asked, ¡°Can you still walk? Do you need me to help you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Braden¡¯s voice was maic and mellow like a mountain firmly trapped her between himself and the wall He forcefully raised Shirley¡¯s chin with a strong possessive desire in his eyes. ¡°You are my wife. Of course I need you!¡± ¡°Braden, what¡¯s wrong with you? What do you want? Shirley pressed her back against the wall and was afraid to move Braden was very abnormal! She suddenly remembered the coral snake¡¯s venom not only attacked people¡¯s hearts and lungs but also had aphrodisiac and hallucinogenic effects. The more emotional the bitten person was, the more severe the toxicity would be! ¡°You¡¯re a pretty woman, but your eyes are blind. That guy is just a few years younger than me. How can he be better than me?¡± Braden had totally lost control under the effect of the venom. He stroked her red lips with his fingers as if he was ravaging rose petals. Then he kissed her under the urge of desire His lips were extremely hot like volcanic rocks. Shirley¡¯s brain went nk as if she was bounded, allowing him to suppress her This wasn¡¯t the first time he had kissed her, but it was the first time he had kissed her so passionately. She was also immersed in it and subconsciously opened her mouth to respond to him. When they reached a rousing climax, Shirley opened her eyes and secretly watched his expression when he kissed her With his eyes closed, his long eyshes were slightly curled and his stern facial features were specially carved by the creator His deep brows, Roman nose, perfect jawline, and thin and sexy lips. He was killing her! Four years ago, she was captured by such a handsome face. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Four yearster, she still couldn¡¯t resist it! In the darkness, someone coughed awkwardly ¡°Shirley, have you almost finished? John and I have been waiting for a long time.¡± With a little disappointment, Ewan reminded softly. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shirley was too flustered and pushed Braden away. As Braden was too emotional, the venom spread quickly. He was out of consciousness and fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Mr. Stewart!¡± Seeing this, John seemed to feel the world crushing down and hurried forward to help. Braden was the president of Stewart Group. If something happened to him because of Susan¡¯s reckless manner, John was afraid the whole Burman family would get in big trouble! ¡°He¡¯s poisoned by a snake. Send him to the hospital immediately!¡± Shirley had no time to care about the n in front of John. She only wanted Braden to be safe. At the hospital. With the timely rescue and the snake serum, Braden¡¯s life was out of danger, although he was still ¡°Thankfully, he is still alive!¡± Shirley heaved a sigh of relief Her slender body slut down the corridor wall With his hands in his pockets, Ewan watched her silently He was wearing a gloomy face now and finally couldn¡¯t hear it anymore ¡°Shurley, don¡¯t you think you should worry more about yourself! Not your prospective ex husband¡± Shirley said rationally in indifference, ¡°Don¡¯t worry know what I¡¯m doing I just care about his life because he saved me and I don¡¯t want to owe him favors¡± Even if Braden was bitten because he irritated the snake, his original intention was to help her ¡°You¡¯re still denying it Ewan sighed and said straight to the point, ¡°You kissed him so affectionately. Is it because you wanted to repay him?¡± ¡°And Hound you are very crazy Braden was poisoned and you still kissed him so fiercely I don¡¯t know which of you is the crazy one now!¡± ¡°Brat, are you trying to get tossed!¡± Shirley¡¯s cheeks blushed immediately, and she pped Ewan hard In her mind, she was still recalling the scene of her kissing Braden just now. She did seem to be a bit crazy as if she was hit by luck and wanted to make the utmost of the chance Ewan restrained his ridicule and looked at Shirley seriously. He said softly with affectionate eyes, ¡°I can see that you haven¡¯t let him gopletely Have you ever considered telling him your little secret and listening to his thoughts?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Shirley red at Ewan. ¡°Braden and Lare over. The reason for that part was because I was bewitched by his beauty I will try my best to control myself and never make such mistakes again.¡± ¡°Try your best?¡± Ewan raised has eyebrows yfully Her implication was she might still kiss Braden in the future Ewan knew Shirley very well So he didn¡¯t bother to expose her mind. At this time, at the end of the corridor, a group of people walked towards them Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 It Won¡¯t Kill You This group of people was led by Jack who Shirley had been waiting all night. ¡°Miss Wilson, my daughter is too reckless. I have already punished her for being grounded for a month. I hope you can spare her and forgive her recklessness.¡± Jack sincerely apologized, with guilt all over his face ¡°I was lucky enough, but my husband is ¡± Shirley looked at the ward where Braden was, and her fingers clenched slightly Although he was out of danger, the toxin was umted in his body She didn¡¯t know if there would be seque, which made her a little worried and guilty. If she hadn¡¯te up with this n for winning the cooperation with Burman Group, Braden would not have suffered this Now she could take the opportunity to make a request to Jack, but she couldn¡¯t speak it out. ¡°Ewan was not as hesitant as Shirley He cut to the point and said, ¡°If apologizing is useful, why do we need the police? Mr Burman, you¡¯ve always been wise Your daughter messed it up. Do you think we can let it pass with your few words? Stewart Jack nodded. ¡°I have thought about it carefully. As long as Miss Wilson agrees not to pursue this matter, it¡¯s up to her whether she wants our group to cooperate with Korita Group or Group!¡± ¡°Good! Straightforward! I dig your style!¡± Ewan didn¡¯t expect everything to go so smoothly He was so impressed by Shirley who took care of that old fox in one day! ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, how about we sign the contract now?¡± Ewan was afraid Jack would regret it in the future, so he prepared the contract long ago and waited for the final step But Shirley said, ¡°No need to rush. We¡¯ll talk about it when my husband wakes up ¡°What?¡± Ewan turned to Shirley with his back facing Jack and asked her what was going on without making a sound They had prepared so much for this moment. When they almost seeded with the final step, she chose to give up/ Did Shirley know what she was doing Shirley didn¡¯t pay attention to Ewan. Of course she knew what she was doing Giving up the cooperation with Burman Group meant giving up the opportunity to make Korita Giroup soar But now She really couldn¡¯t fish in troubled waters. At least she couldn¡¯t do it before Braden woke up! Jack¡¯s eyes flicked back and forth between Shirley and Ewan, wondering what their rtionship They looked not like lovers But they looked more than friends. Then Jack looked at Braden who was still lying unconsciously in the ward. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his mind that the rtionship between the three was reallyplicated! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait until Braden wakes up. As I said, no matter which group we cooperate with, Miss Wilson calls the shots.¡± After Jack finished speaking, he left the hospital. Ewan didn¡¯t me Shirley. He believed she must have her own consider ons. Anyway, the Korita Group was owned by her. He was just a nominalborer and had to follow Shirley¡¯s arrangement. Because of some personal matters at home, Ewan had to leave first. As a result, only Shirley was left in the hospital. The doctor quickly came to talk with her about the examination report. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, Mr. Stewart is temporarily out of danger, but the ck coral snake is very poisonous. It will take a few days topletely eliminate it.¡± The doctor pushed his sses and said mysteriously, ¡°And there is a special situation I need to exin to you in advance, lest you will worry about it. Shirley frowned and looked at the doctor nervously. ¡°Please tell me.¡± ¡°Because the snake venom is too poisonous, it will disturb his central nervous system. Shirley may experience tetraplegia and can¡¯t move in the next few days. But there¡¯s no need to panic It¡¯s not paralysis. When the snake venom is removed, he should be recovered¡± ¡°Tetraplegia?¡± Shirley was still digesting this word. Then some voices sounded from the ward. ¡°Get out. Get out of here. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Braden had woken up. His violent voice was so loud that the whole floor could hear him. Shirley and the doctor hurried over They saw a few young nurses standing at the door of the ward. All of them were scared and afraid to go in ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? The patient is awake. Why don¡¯t you go look after him? Don¡¯t you want this job?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The doctor scolded them with a serious expression. The person lying inside was Braden, the president of Stewart Group. If he felt neglected, their hospital would have to close anytime! The head nurse said tremblingly, ¡°Director, it¡¯s not we don¡¯t want to take care of him. Mr Stewart is emotional right now. He doesn¡¯t allow us to touch him at all. He said we would be screwed if we touched him. We¡­ we¡¯re afraid to defy him!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The director was a little troubled. He had heard that Braden was difficult to deal with, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so hard. Shirley frowned tightly. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± She gently opened the door and went in while Braden thundered again. ¡°Fuck off. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already lying on the bed but still have a hot temper Are you going to wake up the patients in the whole building?¡± Shirley walked to Braden¡¯s bedside and joked condescendingly. Braden was lying t all the time and could only see her clearly when she walked close to him. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± His violent expression eased slightly but he still looked upset. ¡°You go out too!¡± From waking up to now, he tried all his strength to get up, but he couldn¡¯t move his body at all, not even his fingers. He had to ept the cruel reality that he was paralyzed. Braden was an arrogant man. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see him being so embarrassed! Shirley didn¡¯t go out and pulled up a chair She sat beside his bed, and gazed at him unscrupulously, like studying a rare animal. Braden used to suppress others with a strong aura in the past. Now Shirley felt he has an indescribable cuteness. He was like a lion that was captured, or a tiger descended to the ins who only had a roaring temper but wascking in power ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. Why did you take it out on others? They did nothing to you.¡± Braden¡¯s expression was cold and arrogant. ¡°They dare to take off my clothes. They asked for it! They not only took off his clothes but also touched his body. He hated being touched by women the most. If it wasn¡¯t for him not being able to move, it would not be as simple as scolding a few words. Shirley propped her chin and suppressed a smile. She tried to put on the appearance of a mother as if she was educating her child. She said earnestly, ¡°You are a patient now. You should listen to the nurses and cooperate with them. They just want to help you apply the medicine ¡°Besides, you have such a good figure. It won¡¯t kill you to let them touch you. Don¡¯t be mean!¡± Braden cast a cold threatening nce at her. Shirley immediately covered her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything more. If she continued to tease, she might be assassinated by this grumpy guy! After a long while, Braden spoke again in a heavy and cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m paralyzed, aren¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Applying to His Whole Body Seeing his desperate expression, Shirley wanted to burst outughing. Every dog had its day. It was rare that this haughty man was so dejected. How could she let this chance slip? Shirley lowered her eyes and tried to put on a serious expression. ¡°Yes, life is very fragile. Mr Stewart, you have to ept this!¡± Braden closed his eyes and fell into despair ¡°Go out. Leave me alone¡± ¡°No, you became like this to save me. I will be here with you.¡± Braden refused indifferently, ¡°No need!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need me?¡± ¡°Go out!¡± Braden¡¯s cold words seemed toe from an ice cave. ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat it again!¡± Then Braden¡¯s phone rang. It seemed it would keep ringing unless Braden answered it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you alone. Have a good rest!¡± Shirley raised her eyebrows and said kindly. The phone was still ringing continuously. Braden¡¯s handsome face was so dark and he finally couldn¡¯t hold back. He said in a low voice, ¡°Bring me the phone!¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear clearly what you said.¡± Shirley put her hands on her ears and had the expression he wanted to punch. ¡°I said¡­ bring me the phone!¡± Braden gritted his teeth and said in a stressed tone. He knew she was deliberately pretending to be deaf to make him angry, but what could he do? He was the one who was asking her for help! Shirley smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re getting smart. If you need help, just ask. But if you stick to your guns, you are the one who suffers.¡± After finishing speaking, she took out Braden¡¯s phone from his suit pocket and put it to his ear The caller was Braden¡¯s personal assistant, Liam. He gabbled, ¡°Mr Stewart, where are you¡°We haven¡¯t been able to contact you since you left Boelus Restaurant. Your mother keeps calling me. saying that old Mr Stewart is arriving in Seatle City tonight. And she said you have to go pick him up at the airport!¡± Braden frowned and said coldly, ¡°Tell them I am on vacation abroad with my wife. I won¡¯t appear in public recently.¡® # ¡°A vacation abroad? Are you with Miss Wilson? You. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Braden interrupted Liam¡¯s question coldly and signaled Shirley to hang up the phone with his eyes. Shirley did it obediently. ¡°Is old Mr. Stewart going back tonight? How is his operation? How about I give a call to him and let him don¡¯t worry about us?¡± Regarding the divorce, the only person Shirley felt sorry for was old Mr. Stewart who treated her like his own granddaughter The reason why she maintained a peaceful rtionship with Braden was all because of her consideration for old Mr. Stewart. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Braden¡¯s expression was grim and his eyes were full of pain. He looked like a vegetable right now, so he didn¡¯t want to have any contact with the outside world! Seeing him so depressed, Shirley was a little soft¨Chearted and felt that her joke seemed a little too much. Just as she was about to confess to him, Braden said arrogantly, ¡°From now on, you will take care of me personally. Don¡¯t worry about the remuneration. It¡¯s at least more than ten times the profit of Blosso Law Office.¡± He didn¡¯t like being touched by women, but Shirley seemed not repulsive to him. Shirley was speechless. As expected, it was hard to change his nature. He wasing down like this but was still domineering and conceited, thinking money could solve all problems. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Shirley said coldly ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll be here with me? Now you¡¯re scared?¡± Braden sneered and said stubbornly, ¡°Go as you want. Let me go to hell. Anyway, it must be better than living like this.¡± Shirley was the type who yielded to a soft approach but rejected force. Since Braden had said she would be too heartless if she really left. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take care of you. Who doesn¡¯t like money!¡± Shirley said forthrightly. Braden was injured because of saving her She hated to owe favors to others. If she left him alone, how could she live withoutpunction? Anyway, he would recover in three to five days. It wouldn¡¯t be too long. ¡°This is your own choice. I didn¡¯t push you.¡± Braden said arrogantly. ¡°Okay. Fine. It¡¯s me who asked for it. I am willing to serve you, okay?¡± Shirley rolled her eyes and added in her heart, ¡°Stubborn brat!¡± Braden was very good at bossing people around. He immediately began to lord Shirley around. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Get me water¡® ¡°By the way, I only drink water at 36 degrees. It can¡¯t be too high or too low.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shirley clenched her fists and wanted to hit him! When Shirley cursed and turned around to pour water for Braden, he uncontrobly hooked his lips. His deep eyes were as cunning as a fox. Soon, the doctor and nurses also opened the door and entered. The doctor asked Sheng Braden, ¡°Mr Stewart, how do you feel now?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear about it? Why bother to ask?¡± Braden wore a straight face, cold and reticent. The doctor rubbed his hands with an embarrassed expression, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Stewart. We¡¯ve tried our best. What you¡¯re experiencing now is a normal phenomenon after being poisoned by snake venom. It may be a little ufortable, but¡­¡± Seeing that the truth was about to be revealed, Shirley immediately interrupted the doctor ¡°It¡± okay. I will take good care of my husband. Although he can¡¯t move, I will be with him. From now on, I will be his hand and his feet to feel the world for him!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The doctor was confused. He didn¡¯t understand why Shirley was making a big scene as Braden was only paralyzed for a few days, not permanently. He thought this might be the spice for the couple, so he didn¡¯t say more. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Stewart really love each other In the next few days, we may need Mrs. Stewart to take care of Mr Stewart.¡± After the doctor finished speaking, he looked at the nurse again. ¡°Since Mr. Stewart is a private person and is not used to your touching, leave those intimate things to Mrs. Stewart and teach her how to do it. Such as applying medicine and rubbing the body¡± ¡°Applying medicine and rubbing his body?¡± Shirley¡¯s face was full of horror ¡°What do you mean? How to apply it?¡± The nurse said gently, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s actually very simple like the literal meaning¡­¡± ¡°The venom has now spread all over Mr Stewart¡¯s body, so we are now using internal and external medicine.¡± ¡°To put it simply, while Mr Stewart is taking the antidote, we also specially brewed a detoxification potion, which needs to be applied to his whole body. Three times a day.¡± After listening to the nurse, Shirley wanted to cry. She understood the reason but the problem was she couldn¡¯t touch his body! Braden, who had always been reticent, finally opened his mouth. ¡°Since then, let¡¯s start.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Touch Him ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s beginning?¡± Shirley looked at the man who couldn¡¯t move on the bed, and then looked at the doctors and nurses with fake smiles, she felt that she had done something to shoot herself in the feet. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the venom to spread to my heart and brain, and then wait until I die?¡± Braden¡¯s cold words choked Shirley from speaking ¡°Er¡­ It is improper for me to¡­? Shirley was embarrassed and wanted to run away. She had never even held his hand before, but now she had to wipe his body¡­ That was unimaginable! The doctor was puzzled. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, you are his wife Who is more proper than you?¡± ¡°Er, what I mean, I¡¯m not a nurse, so I¡¯m not professional in it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You only need to wipe every inch of his skin, then massage it to promote the absorption of drugs.¡± After that, the doctor asked the nurse to hand the prepared medicine and gauze to Shirley. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, hurry up. If it cools down, the drug effect will be weakened.¡± Then, they left. Shirley stood with her back to Braden. Her cheeks were a little blushed. Braden stared at her slender back as if she was prey. ¡°You are so shy. So, you are embarrassed because you like me, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Shirley turned around. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to divorce you. How could I like you?¡± Braden raised his eyebrows. There was an ambiguous meaning in his eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Why did she always reluctant to admit her feeling?¡± Braden thought. ¡°Of course!¡± Shirley blushed and whispered ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not shy, I¡¯m afraid out of control.¡± ¡°Out of control?¡± Braden was speechless. ¡°Look at my situation. How can I get out of control? Do you think I can still throw you down with my mind?¡± ¡°Am I a womanizer in your heart?¡± Shirley coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°You are so pure. I mean¡­ I am afraid that I will not be able to control myself.¡± ¡°Your figure isparable to that of the world¡¯s supermodel. When I apply medicine to you, it¡¯s hard for me not to do something to you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too naive¡± Braden thought. ¡°Right.¡± Braden said solemnly ¡°After all, when I was poisoned, you could still kiss me for your own desires. If you wipe my body, I don¡¯t know what you will do to me Shirley¡¯s neck suddenly blushed. So, he remembered it a?!?! Shirley said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have already seen my inferior side, so protect yourself, and ask the professional nurse to do things like body wiping ¡°No one is more professional than you.¡± Although Braden could not move while lying down, his innate noble temperament still made him full of charm. ¡°Instead of being touched by other women, I¡¯d rather give you the opportunity. Don¡¯t dawdle, or I will think you¡¯re really attracted to me Shirley was prodded by his words. ¡°Who cares!¡± She picked up the gauze soaked in medicine, and went to the man¡¯s bed. Then she lifted the quilt, took a deep breath and untied his gown. His muscle presented in front of her There was no trace of excess fat. Seeing this, she thought of the saying, ¡°Skinny with clothes on, yet brawny in the buff.¡± Although it was not the first time she had watched it, Shirley¡¯s heart beat fast. She couldn¡¯t help swallowing. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start.¡± Then, she put her hands on his chest. As if she was saying, ¡°I¡¯ll start.¡± His muscle touched so well! Everything was fine when she wiped his upper body, but she felt very embarrassed when she had to wipe his lower body. In order to avoid embarrassment, she turned her head away and began to wipe his lower body. But soon, she felt something different under her hands Then, she heard a cold voice. ¡°Where are you wiping¡± ¡°Ah! Sorry!¡± Shirley felt as if she had touched a hot iron, then she quickly retracted her hands. She was afraid of such an embarrassing scene, but she didn¡¯t think it would happen! ¡°Let me exin. I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Shirley raised her hands. Her cheeks blushed. Now, she didn¡¯t dare to touch him at all. Braden was very calm, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Anyway, I am in your hands now just don¡¯t go too far ¡°What?¡± It sounds like I¡¯m a dirty girl. I really didn¡¯t mean it, I just wanted to wipe your thigh¡­¡± Shirley was angry and wanted to exin. Suddenly she realized something wrong. ¡°The doctor says that your body is paralyzed, how do you know that I touched your. She was embarrassed to continue. Her face blushed and looked like a blooming red rose, with a different charm. Braden looked at Shirley coldly, and asked, ¡°What did you touch?¡± Shirley¡¯s face blushed even more. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°You¡¯re going too far If you want to ask such a question, you are acting like a hooligan.¡± ¡°But you also said that the doctor said I was paralyzed and unconscious, so I don¡¯t know what you touched on me. Just now, I asked you where you wiped it. This is a question asked out of curiosity.¡± Braden paused a moment and continued. There was a meaningful expression on his face. ¡°It seems that you have touched something!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Shirley screamed to stop him. It was so embarrassing. She had never been so embarrassed in her whole life. The most irritating thing was that she she admitted first! At this moment, all she wished was for the ground to open and swallow her! She didn¡¯t notice that Braden smiled again. In the next few days, Shirley could fully let go. Difficult the first time, easy the second. After the first embarrassment, Shirley became more familiar with wiping Braden¡¯s body, and she even could do whatever she wanted. She thought, ¡°Braden has no sense anyway, so he can¡¯t feel it no matter how I wipe him or wherever I wipe, so I can do whatever I want.¡± After all, in the face of such a perfect body, no woman would resist temptation. Therefore, she touched and pinched him as she will. Of course, there was no free lunch. When she wantonly touched his body, Braden also tormented her a lot. For example, not to mention serving tea, he asked her to make him coffee, which had to be freshly ground by hand! Fruits must be cut into even pieces. Besides, she had to read him the domestic and international financial news on time every day. Her speed and tone of voice must reach the level of a news announcer ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t stand any more!¡± When she was grinding the coffee beans halfway, her anger finally exploded. She couldn¡¯t stand taking care of him any longer He had been in bed for a week, and he could have recovered some She lifted the quilt, squeezed his thigh, and asked, ¡°Can you feel it in your thigh?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Braden said expressionlessly. ¡°You said I am paralyzed for life. How can I be conscious?¡± ¡°Er.¡± Shirley gave a worried look. ¡°He Could it be that he was cursed for being paralyzed for life? Otherwise, how would he not feel anything?¡± She thought. ¡°So, you want to back out?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Braden lowered his head and continued, ¡°I know it¡¯s only a matter of time before you back out. You can leave if you want. I won¡¯t me you. After all, saving you is my own choice.¡± Shirley felt a little moved. Actually, this short week of staying with him was better than the four years. The rtionship between them was much closer, and some emotions seemed to be revived. She bit her lips and got up the courage to ask him. ¡°Then¡­ Do you regret having saved me?¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 She¡¯s More Suitable There was no sound in the ward. Ambiguous feelings flew among them. Braden¡¯s thin lips moved as if he was going to say something. The door of the ward was struck by an explosive bow wave. ¡°Huh, you said you were on holiday abroad! How dare you lie?!¡± Tracy walked in aggressively. She red at Shirley. Amelie also came in with Tracy. After a long time, her belly was getting bigger and bigger It was like a silent p in the face, which waken Shirley up instantly. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m so ridiculous.¡± Shirley sighed silently. Braden betrayed her, but she was stupid and asked him what he thought. At this point, it was unnecessary to ask if he regretted saving her ¡°You are here. I¡¯ll go.¡± Shirley stood up with a cold face. She looked at the medicine basin on the table and said to Amelie. ¡°Wipe his body three times a day. It is more appropriate for you to do it.¡± Amelie put on a soft and weak appearance and said in an upright tone. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Braden in these days, Miss Wilson. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of him.¡± These words were so ironic. Shirley wanted tough when She heard these ironic words. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked back at Braden, then turned to leave. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± Braden looked at her back. His voice was cold, revealing an unquestionable aura. ¡°I say it clearly. No one is more suitable to take care of me than you.¡± What he said was equivalent to a p in the face to Amelie. Amelie clenched her fists. She tried to maintain a wronged and soft look. But when she looked at Shirley, there was an irrepressible hatred in her heart. Tracy was very angry. ¡°Braden, do you know what you are talking about? Amelie is pregnant with a baby, and it will be born in a few months. Amelie is the woman who will apany you for the rest of her life You are going to divorce Shirley. How could be more suitable than Amelie? ¡°Yes, Shirley and I are going to divorce soon. But we are still married at present. For things like wiping my body, it is more suitable for her ¡± When Braden said this, he always looked at Shirley. His eyes wereplicated. ¡°You!¡± Tracy was speechless. There was nothing she could do with her son. ¡°Tell me, what happened to you? Why did you go to the hospital again? Did the blood phobia get worse?¡± She went to Braden and looked up and down in worry Braden didn¡¯t answer Tracy. Shirley was about to leave, but suddenly turned around and looked at the three people in the ward with a half¨Csmile. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. To save me, Mr Stewart was bitten by a poisonous snake and causing quadriplegia, he may be paralyzed in bed forever¡­¡± Then, she looked at Amelie and said with sympathy. ¡°Miss Nelson, you will have a hard time in the future. But you and Mr. Stewart are in true love, so you shouldn¡¯t dislike him. He will rely on you in the future. I wish you a harmonious unionsting a hundred years!¡± ¡°Ah¡­.what?¡± When Tracy heard this, she couldn¡¯t get up in one breath, and almost fell down. Amelie¡¯s expression was even more interesting. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible. You are lying to me!¡± For the first time, she ignored Tracy who was about to fall. She grabbed Shirley¡¯s arm. ¡°You are lying to me. You are unwilling to be abandoned, so you just want to force me to back out, right?¡± Shirley sneered, and shook Amelie¡¯s hand away. ¡°You can ask Braden, and you will know everything.¡± Braden looked at Amelie coldly, and asked, ¡°She didn¡¯t lie to you. I am paralyzed. Are you still willing to marry me?¡± ¡°¡­ Amelie stammered, with a slightly embarrassed expression. She liked Braden very much, but what she liked was the perfect him. If he was a disabled person, she would not even look at him, let alone marry him. Seeing her reaction, Shirley felt a little ufortable She felt like a treasure that she had cherished for many years but was disgusted by others. She ap immediately put on a posture of protecting Braden and sneered ¡°Miss Nelson, why are you hesitating now?¡± ¡°Even though Mr. Stewart is paralyzed, his appearance, figure, and temperament are still top notch. If you don¡¯t want to marry, many women are waiting to marry him. He is not a man who can be picked by you!¡± Amelie was embarrassed. She exined, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean that I just ¡± Braden was still calm. He raised his eyebrows lightly ¡°It¡¯s okay Lunderstand¡± Shirley looked at him. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh and patted his shoulder with deep sympathy. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Women are very realistic¡± He was quite hateful, but his way of emotion was really bumpy! His first love ran away with his friend. Then, under pressure from the world, he married a phony woman. But when he was in disease, she abandoned him at once ¡°Poor Braden. There are so many women who love you in this world, but who are willing to share weal and woe with you? Except me, no one can stay with you all the time?¡± Shirley sighed in her heart. But it was the past her Now, she would never look back! ¡°You bastard! Shut up!¡± Tracy finally came back to her sense Her eyes zed with fury. She rushed toward Shirley. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You fucking jinx. Since Braden married you, he has never been in peace!¡± ¡°Charles was dead, and now, Braden is paralyzed. It¡¯s all your fault. Even if at the expense of my life, I must kill you today!¡± While speaking, she picked up the vase on the table and smashed it hard at Shirley¡¯s head. Shirley didn¡¯t expect Tracy to be so crazy. She couldn¡¯t avoid it in time, so she had to cover her head. to minimize the injury! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. However, the vase did not fall on her head. She was embraced in a warm chest¡­ Shirley looked up cautiously, and saw Braden¡¯s cold face! ¡°Mom, this vase is heavy. Put it down.¡± Braden protected Shirley, and blocked the vase that was smashed down. Tracy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She wept with joy. ¡°Braden, you¡­ You are not paralyzed! You are standing up!¡± Braden said expressionlessly. ¡°How could I be paralyzed!¡± ¡°Good! It¡¯s really great. God will not be so cruel to our family. You really scared me!¡± Tracy wiped away tears, and she was incoherent. She was not a good mother¨Cinw, but she was definitely a good mother No one could match her love for Braden. Amelie¡¯s expression changed rapidly. After confirming that Braden stood upright and intact, she burst into tears immediately. ¡°Braden, I know you won¡¯t worry me. You really scared me. Don¡¯t make such a joke in the future. I will be worried. The baby just moved!¡± At this moment, Shirley was still in Braden¡¯s arms. She pushed him away. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 She¡¯s Pregnant? ¡°You fool me!¡± Shirley red at Braden. She was upset now. Looking back on the past few days, she was a fool. She took care of him wholeheartedly, worried about him, and met all his vague requirements. However, in the end, he had recovered a long time ago! She felt that she was an idiot. Her dignity was trampled by him! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? It¡¯s fun to tease me like this?¡± Shirley clenched her fists to resist the urge to knock him. ¡°Screw you! I won¡¯t y with you anymore!¡± Say that finish, she walked away and never looked back. Of course, part of the reason was her own guilt. After all, just a few minutes ago, she had announced ¡°paralysis for life¡± to him. As for his vindictive personality, if she didn¡¯t run away now, she would be over! Braden tried to catch her, but Amelie grabbed his arm and pretended to be considerate. ¡°You are recovering, don¡¯t run. You¡¯d better lie in bed.¡± Braden looked coldly at her hand on his arm. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, Amelie was so frightened that she took her hands off him when she felt his cold aura. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t want to stop you from coaxing Miss Wilson. I¡¯m worried about you, and¡­¡± Amelie bit her lips, and she hesitated to say, ¡°There is something about Miss Wilson. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you or not.¡± Braden was expressionless. He said indifferently. ¡°Then shut up.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After many things happened in these days, and seeing Amelie¡¯s reaction just now, he seemed to have a new understanding of her. ¡°What you¡¯re talking about?!¡± Tracy said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Amelie is pregnant. Be gentle to her. When she is in a good mood, the baby will grow well. Tracy was clear about Amelie¡¯s thoughts. But she was pregnant now. If Shirley was pregnant, she would also be kind to her However, she had been married four years, what else could she do except bring bad luck to his son? The more Tracy thought, the angrier she became. She looked at Amelie and urged. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You can say whatever you want. She dares to do it, is she afraid of being talked about?¡± Amelie swallowed and took out her phone. She opened a photo and handed the phone to Tracy and Braden. ¡°My friend is a journalist. He took this picture and asked me whether he should publish it. I thought this photo would have a bad influence, so I asked him to delete it. Miss Wilson has married you, so you have the right to know it. Braden looked at the photo on the phone coldly. In the photo, Shirley and Ewan came out of the obstetrics and gynecology department. They behave very closely as if they were a loving couple. ¡°Is this real? She is pregnant? Tracy looked at the photo withplicated emotions. Recalling that day in the shopping mall, Shirley said that she was pregnant with Ewan¡¯s child, and it was still a twin. She thought she was saying this on purpose, but she didn¡¯t think it was true. It was a p in the Stewart family¡¯s face. Amelie quickly exined. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I asked the doctors, and they told me¡­ ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant?¡± Tracy breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But, she is not pregnant, so why should she go to the obstetrics and gynecology?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it. Braden will be sad¡­¡± Amelie looked at Braden carefully, pretending to be considerate. Braden¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Go on!¡± ¡°Then, I will tell the truth¡­¡± Amelie was very satisfied with Braden¡¯s reaction. She couldn¡¯t wait to say ¡°After seeing the photo, I was afraid that there might be some misunderstanding, so I didn¡¯t tell you at once, but went to the hospital to ask the doctor. The doctor said Miss Wilson was not pregnant, but she was nning to conceive with Mr. Parker. The doctor prescribed some folic acid to them.¡± ¡°And. It seems that Miss Wilson is having difficulty getting pregnant. If she can¡¯t conceive naturally, a vitro fertilization may be needed.¡± Of course, this information was fake. She had asked the doctor, but the other party denied having received them, and she did not get any valid information In order to tarnish Shirley, she bribed the doctor Therefore, even if Braden investigated it, he would probably get the same answer ¡°I know that there was something wrong with her, and she couldn¡¯t have children. Fortunately, Braden divorced her in time Tracy gloated, ¡°Now, it¡¯s the Parker family¡¯s turn to suffer If Steve knows that his son was married to a woman who can¡¯t get pregnant, he will probably be furious!¡± Braden didn¡¯t say a word His face was gloomy Seeing his expression, Tracy became unhappy. ¡°Braden, shouldn¡¯t we be happy? Why did you look so reconciled?¡± ¡°She said that you were bitten by a poisonous snake to save her Are you falling in love with her? Wake up!¡± Braden clenched his fists. There was no expression on his face He said coldly, ¡°Never¡°¡±. Three dayster Since returning from the hospital, Shirley had been at home for three days, and she didn¡¯t even walk out of her room, She thought that Braden would find her after being cheated on her, so she hid at home But in the past three days, he seemed to have disappeared from the world. He never looked for her at all, and he didn¡¯t even send a message. Recalling the days when she took care of him in the hospital, suddenly, there was a feeling of a world apart as if it had never existed at all. Just disappearing from her world like this was the perfect ending. But before disappearing, she had to get the divorce certificate Today was the day for them to get it. Brade: didn¡¯t look for her, and she didn¡¯t look for him, as if they were fighting with each other waiting for each other to be the first to break the scene After waiting half a day. Shirley couldn¡¯t sit still. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Braden. ¡°When will we meet and get the divorce certificate?¡± Soon, Braden replied, ¡°Half an hourter ¡± He was so indifferent! Shirley looked at the few words on the screen, and then thought of the past few days in the hospital, it sent a chill to her heart. She had tried her best for four years. How could he change within a few days? Shirley brought all her documents and took a taxi to meet Braden. When she got out of the taxi, Braden¡¯s car just arrived. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Divorce Shirley had hardly seen him for days, he was as handsome and personable as ever It seemed that he had recovered well, leaving no seque. She breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure finally faded. If there were some seque, she had to take responsibility for him to the end, and she couldn¡¯t get a divorce today. She tucked her hair behind her ear and cleared her throat. Thinking that they had lived together for four years, so she wanted to get a peaceful break up. She waved at the man, revealing a fake smile that she thought was natural. ¡°Hey¡­¡± But Braden passed her with a cold face as if he didn¡¯t see her! The smile froze on her face. Shirley felt so embarrassed and angry. ¡°Damn! What the hell is he doing? Even if we are going to divorce, why did they do it so indifferently?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Shirley quickened her pace, and followed Braden to the certificate processing center on the second floor There were so many people in the hall. But there were only four or five couples waiting at the marriage certificate processing window. Shirley couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart, ¡°People are very sensible. The marriage system will eventually die out!¡± Thanks to Braden¡¯s status, they didn¡¯t need to wait. The officials were attentive. They took the certificates, poured water for them and told them to wait patiently. So, Shirley and Braden sat side by side. They kept silent, and the atmosphere was weird. Shirley held the paper cup and took a sip of the warm water with mixed feelings. Soon, she would get the divorce certificate, which also meant that she and Braden would no longer have any rtionship. If they were willing, they could never meet each other for the rest of their life, just like the past three days, disappearing into each other¡¯s life She didn¡¯t care about it anymore But that kind of uncontroble sadness suddenly struck her heart. again, especially the thought of the two babies in her belly. They would be born with regrets. They had no father to apany them ¡°Will they me me for being selfish when they grow up?¡± Shirley thought. There was a voice in her heart, pulling her repeatedly, ¡°Should I tell him about the babies?¡± ¡°If we ended this marriage, but we can achieve harmonious parenting, will it be a rtively perfect model?¡± ¡°But if I tell him about this, will he think that I want to use the babies to threaten him? In the end, he will not be responsible, and even mock me?¡± ¡°After all, he has no feelings for me at all. He already has Amelie That child is what he is looking forward to, right?¡± Because she was so obsessed with her thought, the paper cups in her hands were crushed. ¡°Will you get married?¡± Braden suddenly asked coldly Shirley was choked and looked at Braden in confusion. What the hell was he asking? Braden¡¯s face was calm, with indescribable alienation. ¡°Will you and Ewan get married?¡± Shirley¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Braden didn¡¯t answer her. He continued his words in an expression that Shirley couldn¡¯t see through. ¡°As your ex¨Chusband, it has nothing to do with me if you marry anyone, but I would like to remind you that Ewan is not your good match. He¡¯s not right for you.¡± Shirley thought his words were very weird. She couldn¡¯t tell at all, was he suggesting sincerely, or was he mocking her? She immediately asked back. ¡°Will you marry Amelie?¡± However, she regretted it after she asked. The answer was obvious. She was asking for humiliation! To save her face, she said stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯d like to remind you that Amelie is not a good woman. Let alone her personality, just looking at her disgusting expression when she heard that you were paralyzed for life, it is destined that she can only share joys. What she loves is not the real you, but the morous and perfect you. Braden kept a poker face ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she loves me or not. I just want my child to be safe and happy ¡± ¡°Mr Stewart is great. It¡¯s true love! Shirley felt his words hurt her heart deeply. She had an embarrassed look on her face. ¡°Does he love Amelie so much that he doesn¡¯t care if she loves him or not, as long as their child is happy?¡± Shirley felt pain in her heart. She was d that she had no impulsive mind and told Braden that she was pregnant. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know how embarrassed she would be After all, the product of love was called a baby, while the product of desire was a burden. Who would want to get a burden? The official waved them to sign and take photos. Then, he sealed the divorce certificate. ¡°Mr Stewart, Miss Wilson, the formalities have beenpleted. From now on, you are no longer legally married. Here are your divorce certificates, please keep them properly. Shirley took the certificate and looked at it carefully. The cover of the divorce certificate was bright red, darker than that of the marriage certificate. The photo had changed from couple photo to a single one. She suddenly remembered the divorce certificate of a country. The postscript on it was, ¡°Henceforth our resentment may be settled and grief dissipates. Hopefully our separation will set both of us free and put smiles on our faces.¡± ¡°Bye!¡± Shirley waved goodbye to Braden. Suddenly, she felt more rxed than ever before Atst, four years of marriage ended. It was both unfortunate and fortunate. She loved and hated Braden. But she never regretted meeting him, let alone being his wife. ¡°Hopefully our separation will set both of us free and put smiles on our faces.¡± She said in her mind. However, as soon as she walked out the gate, she received a call from old Mr. Stewart. ¡°I heard that you and Braden went back on vacation. I almost recovered from the operation. Youe over here and have dinner with me. I miss you so much.¡± ¡°L¡± Shirley listened to old Mr Stewart¡¯s warm voice on the other end of the phone, feeling very Over the years, old Mr Stewart treated her like his own granddaughter and gave her more care than her grandpa. But she and Braden were divorced. She has nothing to do with the Stewart family. She felt so sorry for not saying goodbye to old Mr Stewart. After hesitating for a few seconds, she said in a sweet voice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to see youter.¡± To lie about lying, she went to a nearby imported supermarket and bought some special products. The old Stewart house was as magnificent as ever, like a castle. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, you are here. Old Mr. Stewart is in the study. He has been waiting for you for a long time Come on!¡± The servants in the old Stewart house were very warm and friendly to Shirley because of old Mr Stewart. Shirley walked through the long corridor and came to old Mr. Stewart¡¯s study. Old Mr. Stewart was standing in front of the desk and practicing calligraphy. When he saw Shirley, he smiled and said, ¡°Come, I have something for you¡­¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Specialties As they spoke, Howard put down his pen, pulled open his desk drawer, solemnly took out a rosewood box, and handed it to Shirley ¡°Shirley, open it and take a look.¡± Shirley took the box and carefully opened it. There was a medal inside, engraved with a dove of peace and a sword. She looked at Howard in confusion. ¡°Howard, this is¡­¡± ¡°Good girl, this is what your grandfather gave me on his deathbed, a symbol of his heroic life. Now I pass it on to you.¡± Jason was like a brother to Howard. Howard sighed with emotions as he recalled Jason¡¯s legendary life. ¡°Before your grandfather passed away, he was worried about you the most. He repeatedly told me to give you the medal four years after your marriage to Braden¡­. ¡°Now that you have been married for four years, the medal will carry your grandfather¡¯s blessing to you. It will bless you and Braden with a happy and longsting marriage.¡± As Shirley put the gold medal in her palm, she felt as if the line between life and death had blurred, and she could touch Jason¡¯s slightly rough but gentle palm. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Jason took great care of me when he was alive. And now that he¡¯s gone, his spirit still guards me. I¡¯m such a useless granddaughter I¡¯m nothing but a burden for him¡­¡± Shirley still remembered that before Jason passed away, he had held her hand and repeatedly told her not to take revenge and not to go back to that dangerous andplicated interpersonal circle. He did not need her to be very capable, nor did he need her to revive the Wilson family. He just wanted her to be an ordinary woman for the rest of her life and be Braden¡¯s wife properly. Otherwise, he would not be at ease after he died. But now¡­ She sighed and thought, I me myself. Why am I so useless? I can¡¯t even satisfy such a small wish of grandpa. In the world, one¡¯s mind is the most difficult to control. I can take revenge and revive my family, yet I can do nothing about a man who doesn¡¯t love me. So far, I have tried my best. Since there is no hope, I can only choose to give up. I only ask for a clear conscience! ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? In our eyes, you are a very outstanding kid. How can you be useless?¡± Howard looked at Shirley lovingly, his eyes full of admiration. ¡°Put others aside The fact that you have tamed Braden, who has been difficult since childhood, is enough to prove that you have at talent that no other girl can match.¡± Shirley coughed a few times. She avoided Howard¡¯s gaze, feeling guilty She thought, if Howard knows that Braden and I have already divorced, Howard will be so pissed off She quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Howard, you know what? After my vacation with Braden this time, I brought you some specialties. I hope you will like them.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you. What a wonderful girl you are. Let me see¡± Shirley took out the specialties she had bought beforehand. ¡°These are coffee beans. This is fruit tea, this is coconut powder, and they are all specialties from Semporna. And this one here¡­¡± She opened a jewelry box, and inside it was a round and transparent pearl that seemed to be shining. ¡°This is a ck pearl dug up from the deepest part of Kapi Ind. They say that it has been existing for hundreds of years and has absorbed the essence of the natural environment. You should ce it in your room. It¡¯ll protect the house and soothe your nerves.¡± She lied about the vacation, yet the pearl was real, which cost her a lot. She regarded it as a gift for Howard before she left. ¡°It looks nice. I like it a lot.¡± Howard fiddled with the ck pearl that was the size of a pigeon egg and was very satisfied. He thought, Shirley still thinks of me when she is on vacation. Also, she has great taste I dig this pearl so much. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Suddenly, Braden¡¯s cold and low voice came from outside the door Shirley turned around and happened to meet Braden¡¯s eyes. After Shirley and Braden left Seatle Courthouse, they walked in opposite directions, as if both of them were determined to not see each other again for the rest of their lives. Unexpectedly, they saw each other again after just a few hours. However, now that they were divorced, it seemed that they looked at each other a little differently. Howard¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Shirley and Braden, full of mixed emotions. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you two be attached now that you are back from your vacation? Why are you here to see me one after the other? Are you having a fallout ¡± ¡°We ** Shirley bit her lip, looking in a pickle She didn¡¯t know whether she shoulde clean or continue to lie to Howard. Before, when she was married to Braden, she could lie to Howard without feeling guilty. Besides, she didn¡¯t lie to Howard technically. But now, things were different. After all, there had been a qualitative change in her rtionship with Braden, and she could not act as if nothing had happened. ¡°We love each other so much. How could we have a fallout Braden said calmly as he put his arm around Shirley¡¯s shoulder He acted so naturally as if they were used to being this intimate Ignorant outsiders might think of them as a loving couple indeed. Shirley¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly, and she could only y along with a fake smile. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. How could we have a fallout¡± Yet at the same time, she thought, we will simply get divorced! ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Howard nodded and then asked Braden, ¡°Braden, tell me, did you enjoy your vacation? Where did you go?¡± Seeing that her lie would be exposed soon, Shirley wanted to answer Howard, yet she was stopped by him. He said sternly, ¡°Shirley, I am asking Braden. Let him answer Braden nced at the specialties on Howard¡¯s desk, and he fixated on the bag of coffee beans only. Then he said calmly, ¡°We went to Africa.¡± After all, the best coffee beans in the world came from Africa. Shirley was stunned. She held her forehead, feeling speechless. She gave up struggling. She thought, see? This is the so¨Ccalled tacit understanding between Braden and me. My dream destination for vacation is a pristine ind like Semporna, but he wants to go to Africa? Semporna and Africa are so unrted. How am I supposed to patch up our lies ¡°Africa, right? Good for you!¡± The benevolent expression on Howard¡¯s face was immediately reced by sternness and coldness. ¡°What a wonderful grandson of mine. You can lie so calmly! Do you two really think that I am so gullible since I am an old man? Do I look stupid to you?¡± Braden tried to exin, ¡°Grandpa, I¡­__¡± ¡°Kneel!¡± Howard shouted angrily When Braden was angry, everyone around him would be too scared to speak. Yet when Howard got angry, none of the creatures around him were spared! There was a natural majesty to Howard, who had been a great hero on the battlefield. His momentum could bring everyone to their knees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you.¡± Shirley knew she was wrong, and out of filial piety to Howard, she was about to kneel as well. Seeing that, Howard quickly stopped her ¡°Good girl, you don¡¯t need to do that. The floor is so hard, and it hurts a lot to kneel. I¡¯m asking this brat to kneel!¡± Braden pursed his thin lips, and his handsome face was cold. He did not hesitate at all. In the next second, his tall, straight figure fell straight to his knees. ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong. I am willing to be punished.¡± He lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice. Howard was the absolute authority of the Stewart family and had always been Braden¡¯s example. Braden always respected Howard and was filial to Howard. He grew up obeying Howard¡¯s orders. unconditionally. Braden¡¯s marriage to Shirley was the only exception. Braden had to defy Howard once. ¡°Well, at least you have a proper attitude when admitting that you were wrong. Alright then. I might as well give you onest chance. Tell me, what else are you two keeping from me besides this so¨C called vacation?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Braden didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head coldly and remained silent. ¡°Keeping silent, are you?¡± Howard took a deep breath with a meaningful expression. Then he said, ¡°I know what happened, even though you don¡¯t tell me. I guess Shirley was aggrieved and was afraid to fight back, which was why she sent me a pearl to hint at me¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Remarriage Is Out of the ¡°Hint?¡± Shirley was confused. She thought, I gave Howard the ck pearl, purely because I hoped it could bless him. I wanted him to be healthy and safe. What was I hinting at? I had no idea. ¡°In some ces, people send others pearls when others are having a baby as a gift.¡± Howard¡¯s expression became even more serious. He sternly asked Braden, who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°You brat! Tell me, is it true what¡¯s being said out there? Did you really make another woman pregnant behind Shirley¡¯s back?¡± Hearing Howard¡¯s words, Braden didn¡¯t feel the need to hide it from him anymore. Although he was kneeling on the ground, his back was straight, and he said in a cold and firm voice, ¡°Now that you already know, I don¡¯t have much to say. The baby is indeed the blood of the Stewart family, and the baby needs a decent identity as well as a qualified father ¡°You!¡± Howard covered his chest and almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He mmed his walking stick down on Braden¡¯s back. ¡°You are so stupid! ¡°The baby wants status and dignity? What about Shirley? Have you thought about Shirley? She is your legal wife. For so many years, she has dedicated herself to you, me, and everyone in the Stewart family. She has done her best! ¡°You are the closest one to her now. Yet you don¡¯t care for her or love her Quite the contrary, you hurt her by doing such despicable things!¡± The more Howard spoke, the angrier he became. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Take that shameless woman to the hospital right now and get rid of that damn bastard! ¡°Only you and Shirley¡¯s kids are qualified to be a part of the Stewart family. I, Howard Stewart, will not recognize others¡® babies whatsoever!¡± Braden lowered his head and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, Howard, but that¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Braden¡¯s wordspletely angered Howard. ¡°Good! Great! Brat, you have guts, right? You dare to disobey me because of some lousy woman. Alright then. Don¡¯t me me for teaching you a lesson by family rules.¡± After Howard finished speaking, he opened the bookshelf and took out a long whip. In the next second, he swung it towards Braden. ¡°It used to be by my side in countless battles, and I have never used it again in so many years. I¡¯ll end your life with it today, or I will be too ashamed to face Jason after I die!¡± Howard was born as a soldier Therefore, he wielded each whip with great force, bringing piercing pain. The severe pain was spreading from Braden¡¯s back. However, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t make a sound. He didn¡¯t even frown. He thought, if Howard¡¯s anger can be relieved in such a way, then I am all for it. Shirley stood aside and didn¡¯t want to interfere in the first ce. After all, Braden was a man who was almost six foot three tall, so being whipped a few times shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for him. He wouldn¡¯t die. However, to her surprise, Howard whipped Braden ruthlessly. After a few whips, Braden¡¯s shirt was torn open, and blood oozed out. Yet even so, Braden did not beg for mercy at all. He protected Amelie and their baby by risking his life. His deep affection for Amelie only made Shirley more of a pathetic, redundant ex¨Cwife. Outside the study room, Aspen Hampden, the housekeeper, was so anxious that she was sweating. She mustered up her courage to persuade Howard, ¡°Mr Stewart, please stop it. You might kill him otherwise! ¡°Mr. Charles is already gone. If something happens to Mr. Braden, the Stewart family will be doomed!¡± Howard was not soft¨Chearted. He even exerted more strength while whipping. ¡°So what? I want no heartlessness to exist in our family¡¯s genes. The Stewart family might as well be gone!¡± After a while, he asked Braden, ¡°What¡¯s your answer now? Are you aware of your mistake now? Are you going to take that woman to get rid of that bastard of yours?¡± Braden answered in silence. He was in too much pain. Therefore, his face was pale, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. Howard was so furious that he was about to whip Braden again. Seeing that, Shirley stood in front of Braden while facing the whip. ¡°Howard, please stop it. He did nothing wrong. I don¡¯t me him.¡± ¡°Shirley, what are you doing? Get out of the way!¡± Howard withdrew the whip quickly, but it was toote. His whipnded on Shirley¡¯s arm, leaving a bloody stain, and it hurt severely. Seeing that, Braden grabbed her wounded arm and examined it. The startling blood mark made him frown deeply, and he said coldly, ¡°Who gave you the permission to meddle?¡± Howard was about to say that Braden still had some conscience left when he saw a piece of paper fall from Shirley¡¯s coat pocket. The chaotic scene suddenly froze. Everyone present stared at the piece of paper without blinking. Shirley thought, damn! She quickly crouched down, wanting to hide the paper Yet it was toote. The words ¡°divorce certificate¡± were clearly printed on the paper Although there was no sound, she felt that she was hearing the sounding from a high¨Cpitched loudspeaker, announcing that Braden and she had divorced. ¡°You. You two¡­¡± Howard clutched his chest, looking painful. ¡°Howard!¡± Braden and Shirley ran over to support Howard at the same time. Howard fiercely shook off Braden¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. That¡¯s too much for me. You¡¯ve grown up and be a big man now, and I am nothing to you. How dare you Shirley behind my back? Your mind is set to piss me off, right? ¡°Alright then. I might as well fulfill your wish today¡­¡± divorce Suddenly, Howard opened the drawer and took out a loaded pistol. He said sadly, ¡°Jason gave it to me. He saved my life back then. And now, I¡¯m too ashamed to live. I might as well go and confess to him!¡± In the next second, he aimed the gun at his head and was about to pull the trigger. ¡°Howard, don¡¯t!¡± Shirley and Aspen were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Braden, on the other hand, was much calmer He said expressionlessly, ¡°Grandpa, stop messing around. I made a mistake, and you may punish me however you want, but don¡¯t joke with your life It works for Grandma. Yet it only makes you very childish.¡± When Braden was young, he lived with his grandparents and was close to them. Therefore, no one knew better about their personalities and tricks than Braden did. He knew what Howard was nning on without thinking ¡°Joke with my life?¡± Howard said seriously with a stern face word by word, ¡°You have three days. First, get rid of that bastard Second, marry Shirley again. ¡°If you fail to do either of these three dayster, you will know whether I am joking or not!¡± Howard was indeed not joking Soldiers valued promises the most, not to mention it was a promise he made to Jason, who was like a brother to him Four years ago, Howard promised Jason that the Stewart family would be responsible for Shirley, and Braden would take care of Shirley for his entire life Yet now, Howard broke his promise and made Shirley suffer so much. He found it right to use his death as his apology ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Before Braden opened his mouth, Shirley said in a clear voice, ¡°I asked for the divorce, so remarriage is out of the question.¡± ¡°Silly girl. Why are you still taking his side after everything he has done?¡± Howard was distressed. ¡°I know you better than anyone else. You love him so much. How could it be you who asked for it? I¡¯m sure it is him who has been bewitched by that nasty woman and forced you. to divorce. Don¡¯t be afraid. I got your back!¡± ¡°Howard, I hate to tell you this, but¡­ Though Braden and I were legally married, we didn¡¯t love each other. We divorced to pursue our happiness.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Shirley clenched her fingers in silence, trying to look rational and calm. Then she continued, ¡°Both of us have our own crush now. Forcing us to be together against our wills will only harm us. Howard, please¡± ¡°What ¡± Howard did not expect that Shirley was the one who proposed the divorce. In Howard¡¯s memories, Shirley loved Braden utterly Howard couldn¡¯t believe that she behaved like an entirely different person so quickly It simply didn¡¯t make sense. Yet Shirley had already made it very clear, and Howard couldn¡¯t say anything more ¡°Fine Forget it. The brat has been cold and indifferent since he was a kid, and he knows nothing but work. And now he even dares to cheat on you! I don¡¯t think he can make you happy. You might as well leave him ¡°But no matter what happens, you will always be my granddaughter¨Cinw. Come and visit me if you have time, and tell me if you need any help!¡± Howard held Shirley¡¯s hand, looking kind. Then when he looked at Braden, he immediately pulled a long face. ¡°You, kneel in the Reflection Room for three days and nights and reflect on your mistakes!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa I admit my mistakes.¡± Braden lowered his head and was willing to be punished. Yet for some reason, he was suddenly in a bad mood. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Stop Pretending to Be Nice The tablets of the Stewart family¡¯s ancestors were ced in the Reflection Room in the Stewart¡¯s home Kneeling in the Reflection Room was the most serious punishment for the Stewart family. Braden was silent the whole time. With the whip marks all over his back, he knelt in front of the tablets, while the ground was so cold and hard that it might break his knees. ¡°Send someone to guard here. He is not allowed to eat or drink for three days. I¡¯ll see how long he can hold on to it!¡± Howard ordered Aspen with a stern face Aspen looked at Braden¡¯s bloody back and was very worried. She mustered up her courage to plead, ¡°Mr. Stewart, he just got whipped, and he is seriously injured. Kneeling for three days without eating or drinking will be too much for anyone, including him!¡± ¡°He did something wrong, and he was willing to be punished. He said so himself.¡± Howard was merciless and didn¡¯t even nce at Braden. ¡°But¡­ Mrs. Stewart said that she was the one who proposed the divorce, and she had someone she liked. How could that be his fault?¡± ¡°That I don¡¯t care!¡± Howard¡¯s face was cold, and he took Shirley¡¯s side fair and square. ¡°This brat must have gone too far and hurt her feelings. That¡¯s why she likes someone else. It¡¯s more of the reason why he should reflect on it. ¡°No matter what, he cheated on her and made some other woman pregnant. Those are the facts, and those alone deserve him to die to make amends!¡± Aspen thought, I know Mr. Stewart. He won¡¯t be soft¨Chearted whatsoever Things might get even worse if Mr. Kenny and his wife find out about this. I¡¯m afraid that the only one who can save Mr. Braden is his ex¨Cwife The atmosphere at the dining table was harmonious. ¡°Shirley, try the fish. I remember that you like fish the most, right? It¡¯s made by a new chief this time. Go ahead and see if it suits your taste ¡°Thank you, Howard.¡± Shirley obediently took it and chewed mechanically. ¡°There are many ways to cook fish. You may steam it, braise it, or fry it. And the most challer; way is steaming¡­¡± Shirley was absent¨Cminded. She thought, seriously? Howard, Braden is kneeling in the Reflection Room with a blood¨Cstained back, starving and suffering from the cold. And you are here, discussing ways of making fish with me in high spirits? After dinner, it was time to leave Shirley looked back several times, wanting to say something but hesitating. ¡°Good girl, go back. Remember to visit me often!¡± Howard smiled and waved at Shirley. ¡°Howard, I think¡­¡­.¡® ¡°If you want to plead for that brat, don¡¯t. He made a mistake and should be punished. It¡¯s the rule of the Stewart family. Whoever pleads for him won¡¯t change anything. If you try to beg for mercy for him again, you will be punished together with him!¡± After Howard finished speaking with a cold face, he turned around and returned to the study. Shirley stood in the cold wind and did not know what to do. She thought, forget it. Anyway, we¡¯ve already divorced. Braden is now my ex¨Chusband. What does it matter to me whether he lives or dies? Shirley left the vi and waited for the ride¨Chailing service by the roadside Aspen rushed over, panting while looking anxious. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, you are not leaving just like that, right? If you leave, no one else can save Mr Stewart. You can¡¯t turn a blind eye to that!¡± ¡°Aspen, Braden and I have already divorced, so please don¡¯t call me Mrs. Stewart anymore. Besides¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be the one to save him. Why don¡¯t you go get help from the future Mrs. Stewart?¡± ¡°Mrs. Stewart, you are being sarcastic, aren¡¯t you?¡± Aspen said with a face full of bitterness, ¡°Old Mr. Stewart hates that woman¡¯s guts. If she is here, it will only make things worse. As for Mr. Kenny and his wife. They will make a fuss once they know Old Mr. Stewart thinks of you as his granddaughter, and I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t make things difficult for you no matter what you do. In the entire Stewart family, only you can save Mr. Braden. Please!¡± ¡°Aspen, Howard rarely changes his decisions. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be of help, even if I want to. You should find someone else¡± Shirley thought, don¡¯t me me for being cold and heartless. Now that we¡¯re divorced. I just want to steer clear of Braden. It won¡¯t be good for either of us to keep going on. The ride¨Chailing cat was approaching Shirley slowly, and she was ready to get in. Aspen stepped forward to stop Shirley ¡°You don¡¯t need to change the old Mr Stewart¡¯s mind. You just need to help Mr. Braden a little ¡°Look. This is the photo I just took Mr. Braden is seriously wounded, and he hasn¡¯t eaten anything He is about to lose it. If this goes on, he might die Shirley couldn¡¯t help but look at the photo, and she felt distressed instantly ¡°What can I do?¡± Shirley looked helpless and said frankly, ¡°I tried to plead for him, but Howard didn¡¯t even let me speak. He even warned me that I would be punished together with Braden if I continued. My hands are bed¡± She thought, as Braden¡¯s ex¨Cwife, I¡¯ve done everything I can I can¡¯t put my life at risk for my scumbag ex¨Chusband, can 11am not that obsessed with him. Seeing that Shirley was swaying, Aspen was instantly a lot relieved. She said hurriedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to plead with old Mr. Stewart. You just need to help Mr. Braden cheat.¡± ¡°Cheat ¡°To put it simply, you just need to secretly take care of Mr. Braden. After all, only you can do this. Even if you are caught by old Mr. Stewart, he won¡¯t do anything to you, since he dotes on you so much. Yet if it were either the rest of us, then who knows what might happen?¡± After Aspen finished speaking, she ced the medicine that she had prepared in advance and dinner into a box and handed the box to Shirley ¡°Mrs. Stewart, Mr. Braden¡¯s life is now depending on you. I want to thank you in advance on behalf of the whole family!¡± ¡°Well. This is a bit inappropriate, isn¡¯t it¡± Shirley knew she should say no, but for some reason, her body went out of control. She took the box over and followed Aspen to the Reflection Room. She was secretly mad at herself and thought, my body betrays me! Though I want to refuse her, my Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. body gives the most honest reaction The night was dark. The Stewart family¡¯s Reflection Room was built next to the Stewart¡¯s vi. The room was a During the day, there were people in charge of cleaning and maintaining the room, only two white lights were left on, making the room look cold and grim. and at night, From afar, Shirley saw Braden kneeling in the middle of the Reflection Room with his back straight. His white shirt was stained red with blood, and the scene looked even more shocking than the photo taken by Aspen. ¡°Braden, you fool. Why are you holding your back so straight? Do you think you¡¯re filming?¡± She clutched her fingers slightly. Although she did not want to admit it, she was indeed worried about him deep down. Aspen sighed while her eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°We can do nothing about it. Mr Braden has always been proud since he was a kid. He respects old Mr. Stewart very much and has never disobeyed old Mr Stewart. He probably wants to use such a way to express his determination to be with that shameless woman¡­ H ¡°Anyway, thank you, Mrs. Stewart, for the uing days. I¡¯m sorry if I put you through anything ¡® After Aspen finished speaking, she winked at the guard outside. The guard immediately turned around and looked up at the stars in the sky. Meanwhile, Shirley carried the box and slipped into the Reflection Room easily. Braden heard the sound but did not turn around. He knelt with his back straight like a pine tree, his bearing extraordinary. However, because he was injured and did not eat or drink, his lips were a little dry, and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He looked very weak Shirley coughed a few times. She didn¡¯t know what to say to break the silence, so she could only clear her throat awkwardly Braden was still kneeling straight as if he had already figured out that the person who came wa Shirley. ¡°Get out!¡± His cold voice sounded especially cold in the empty Reflection Room. ¡°No outsiders are allowed to enter the Stewart family¡¯s Reflection Room.¡± ¡°You¡± Shirley was furious. She thought, Braden, are you serious? How can you say that? I am kind enough to bring you ointment, water, and food, and this is how you treat me? ¡°Do you think I wanted to be here? I wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe if Aspen hadn¡¯t said you were dying and begged me to save you¡­ You are so ungrateful!¡± ¡°What is it to you whether I live or die?¡± Braden was still as aloof and unapproachable as ever He said coldly, ¡°You went through all those troubles just to see this happen, didn¡¯t you? Stop pretending to be nice ¡°Troubles? What the heck are you talking about?¡± Shirley was confused. She felt that the Braden in front of her was like an out¨Cof¨Ccontrol machine gun, and she was an innocent victim who got implicated. ¡°Still pretending?¡± Braden sneered, ¡°You deliberately gave Grandpa the pearl, hinting that Amelie was pregnant, and then you deliberately dropped the divorce paper out of your arms to let Grandpa know that we were divorced.¡± ¡°L For a moment, Shirley did not know how to exin herself. She thought, how was I supposed to know that Howard was so good at connecting things? All I did was give him a pearl. I had no idea that he would figure out that Amelie was pregnant because of the pearl. Also, it was nothing but a coincidence. I put the divorce paper in my pocket, and somehow it just fell to the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve been hooking up with another man, and you¡¯re still acting like a victim, making me the sinner¡­¡± Braden¡¯s deep eyes became deeper, and his voice was cold to the extreme. He continued, ¡°Shirley, I underestimated you!¡± Shirley failed to find any words to defend herself, so she simply gave up. ¡°You are right. I am sinister I am cunning. Whatever you say!¡± She ced the box of medicine and food beside Braden and turned to leave She thought, since he and I are divorced, we are strangers now. It doesn¡¯t matter how vicious / am in his eyes . Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The Older, the Wiser ¡°You fail to appreciate others¡® kindness. What a paranoid!¡± Shirley angrily walked out of the Reflection Room and couldn¡¯t help but curse. She thought, I¡¯m so stupid. I shouldn¡¯t have been kind to him whatsoever! Why bother? Instead ofing here, I should have gone back, taken a bath, and watched a show while eating and drinking How nice would that be? Aspen was waiting at the side. When she saw Shirley walk out of the Reflection Room, she hurriedly went forward to greet Shirley. Aspen said, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, why are you out so soon?¡± ¡°He is so ungrateful and sarcastic He pisses me off. Why should I stay inside?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡± Aspen continued to plead humbly, ¡°You know Mr. Braden. He can be harsh sometimes, but he doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Please, Mrs. Stewart. You can¡¯t quit. You have to urge him to eat and apply ointment to his wound. Otherwise, he won¡¯t make it through the night.¡± ¡°No!¡± Shirley pulled a long face, gritted her teeth, and said angrily, ¡°He said it himself. Whether he lived or died was none of my business!¡± ¡°Oh, no! Mr. Braden fell to the ground¡­¡± Aspen shouted anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, help¡­ If you do nothing, he will die!¡± Shirley closed her eyes, stamped her foot, and turned back. She thought, Braden, I must have owed you in my previous life! Braden indeed fell to the ground, his forehead covered in a cold sweat. He was in severe pain because of the whipping. ¡°What are you doing back here? Get out!¡± Braden was already very weak, but he still yed rough stubbornly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Without saying anything else, Shirley directly ripped off Braden¡¯s clothes. Braden¡¯s back was broad. His shoulder des were full of strength, his muscles were perfectly lined, and his tan had a broken beauty with a few whish marks. Shirley coughed. At the sight of his naked upper body, Shirley couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She coughed to hide her fluster Braden was weak, but his mind was clear, and his eyes were sharp. He could tell easily that Shirley was drooling over him, so he said coldly, ¡°Woman, seriously? You can¡¯t forget the feeling of touching and pinching mest time, so you want to take advantage of me again?¡± ¡°What a talkative narcissist!¡± Shirley¡¯s expression changed a few times, and she was so pissed off that she thered arge lump of ointment on his wound. Braden frowned deeply from the sharp pain and broke out in cold sweat. But soon, he was enveloped by a burst of coolness, and the pain gradually eased. He was suffering less. Shirley continued to apply the ointment for him a bit gentler Braden¡¯s furrowed brows slowly rxed. Her fingers were slender and soft. When she stroked his back, he felt that she was using a feather to brush his body. The itchy feeling reached the bottom of his heart¡­ ¡°Great! Mr. Braden rarely looks so meek. Sure enough, Mrs. Stewart is his cure.¡± Aspen hid outside the Reflection Room, peeked inside, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself. In her eyes, the scene right in front of her now was the most intimate, harmonious moment of Braden¡¯s and Shirley¡¯s four years of marriage. She was almost moved to tears. Suddenly, Aspen felt a strong sense of oppression above her head. She looked back and almost had a heart attack. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Stewart.¡± Howard asked with a cold face, ¡°What are you doing sneaking around in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart, it¡¯s not what you think. Mrs. Stewart¡­¡± Aspen stuttered and wanted to exin. However, Howard looked away and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say. Well, I didn¡¯t see anything. After he finished speaking, Howard put his hands behind his back and left as if nothing had happened. Also, there was an obvious smile at the corner of his mouth. Only then did Aspen realize something- She thought, Mr Stewart, you are so smart! You help the couple patch things up by making Mr. Braden suffer physically. You are the master of ruses! Sure enough, the older, the wiser A week had passed. After getting a divorce, Shirley quickly adapted to her life of being a single woman. She devoted her time to thepany during the day and had all kinds of fun at night. She enjoyed her life carefreely a lot. Today, she finally managed to sign a cooperation contract with the Burman Group for the new quarter Jack readily agreed to Shirley¡¯s request. He would invest 500 million dors in Korita Group for the sake of research and development, and Korita Group¡¯s first¨Cyear profit must exceed 8 billion dors. Otherwise, he would receive 30% of Korita Group¡¯s shares aspensation ording to the contract. When Ewan saw the contract, he was in a very bad mood. ¡°How cunning Jack is! We did him such a huge favor 1 thought he would be a bit more sincere even just for the sake of histe daughter Who knows? This contract is full of traps! He is so ambitious. and greedy¡± He looked at Shirley with a face full of confusion, wishing to tear the contract apart. ¡°Shirley, this is so humiliating. Why did you sign it? It¡¯s just 500 million dors. Big deal! Who gives him the nerve to look down on us?¡± However, Shirley was in a good mood. She smiled and said, ¡°If we lose, the only thing we will lose is 30% of our shares. But if we win, we¡¯ll get five years of investment from the Burman Group, which will be at least 1.6 billion dors a year I think that¡¯s fair and sincere.¡± ¡°Sincere my ass! Korita Group is just an unformedpany. They have no products at all. Do you have any idea what 8 billion dors a year in profit in electronics are?¡± Ewan held his forehead with a worried expression. ¡°The world¡¯s threergest electronicspanies make just over 16 billion dors in annual profits. For a startup like ours, we should feel d to make 800 million dors a year. How can we possibly win? Isn¡¯t that just handing over 30% of our shares to the Burman Group?¡± Shirley raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled confidently, ¡°Once I bet, I never lose.¡± If it were others, they might sound conceited and frivolous. However, when those words came from Shirley, they made sense. It seemed to Ewan that some fairy sprinkled gold upon Shirley with a wand, making Shirley shine and stunning, and he could hardly look away. ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re right. You¡¯re Shirley, my boss, and the badass that those cunning foxes want so badly to work for them. You¡¯ve been lying low for so many years that I almost forgot what you are. You¡¯re never going to lose!¡± As Shirley¡¯s senior fan, Ewan was full of admiration, but he quickly added, ¡°Of course, except for your marriage with Braden.¡± Shirley was so pissed off. She thought, good for you, Ewan! You always manage to say the wrong thing! Though your words are unpleasant to hear, I have to admit that you are not wrong. I have never lost in my life, and my marriage with Braden is the only exception. It costs me a lot. I don¡¯t want to recall that part of my life ever again! ¡°Anyway, the sessful cooperation between us and the Burman Group will be a huge blow for the Stewart Group. I¡¯m sure that deadpan is now furious¡­! Ewan couldn¡¯t stop gloating. He said with great anticipation, ¡°I wonder what his expression will be once he finds out that his ex¨Cwife, who he loathes so much, is actually Korita Group¡¯s boss. I bet he¡¯ll snap!¡± At the same time, the atmosphere was cold and tense in the CEO¡¯s office of the Stewart Group. Liam Steele stared at the thick stack of documents in Braden¡¯s hand and said in trepidation, ¡°Mr Stewart, we didn¡¯t expect your wife to do such a thing. She is usually so honest. This is surprising!¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 A Gift ¡°You think she is well¨Cbehaved, do you?¡± Braden flipped through the papers in his hand, saying with a faint smile, ¡°You seem to have misjudged her Liam swallowed and gathered himself to reply, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a misunderstanding. ¡°Mrs. Stewart has indeed been dutiful all these years. Mr Stewart, she loved you wholeheartedly. She was sensible and took good care of you. Moreover, she behaved well as your wife when socializing with others. Lots of people were envious of you for having her stay with you. It¡¯s strang that her personality suddenly changed dramatically, but I think¡­ the main me is on you.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Braden¡¯s handsome face turned gloomy. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Liam took the risk of being fired to stand up for Shirley. He said, ¡°Mr Stewart, you have been aloof to Mrs. Stewart all these years. You even cheated on her Mrs. Stewart must have been heartbroken. That was why she fooled around together with a yboy like Ewan and set up Korita Group with him to fight against the Stewart Group. ¡°I have long seen that Mrs. Stewart is outstanding. After all, she is a good learner, and she is an expert in the electromaic wave domain. She gave up her career and spent all her time on your family because she loved you deeply. However, you didn¡¯t cherish her and let her go to Ewan. What a pity it is!¡± Liam felt alert at the thought of how those clients of the Stewart Group turned to cooperate with Korita Group. The Burman Group, which had been working with the Stewart Group for many years, was one of those clients as well. Only then did Liam realize Ewan¡¯s ambition. With this speed of expansion, Korita Group probably could be on an equal footing with the Stewart Group in the field of electronic technology in less than five years. Liam continued, ¡°To put it bluntly, Ewan¡¯s change is more impressive to me than Mrs. Stewart¡¯s. He is a famous yboy in Seatle City. He flirted with women from various social sses. Ites as a shock to me that he abandons them because of Mrs. Stewart and let her at the helm of Korita Group. He seems to have fallen in love with Mrs. Stewart.¡± As he said, Liam cleared his throat. Then, he continued, as if he didn¡¯t care if Braden would be furious at all, ¡°Mr. Stewart, if you keep annoying Mrs. Stewart, I¡¯m afraid that she will truly leave you.¡± Braden¡¯s face turned sullen as he red at Liam. True love? Korita Group is just a smallpany. If I wanted to please Shirley in this way, I could give her more simrpanies. Braden found out that he probably had been mistaken. It seemed that Shirley didn¡¯t work hard to promote the cooperation between Korita Group and the Burman Group for Ewan. She did so for her own sake. Ewan probably was just an investor in her mind. His mood became somewhat better ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to business¡­¡± Liam put on a serious face and said, ¡°The annual International Electronics Technology Summit will be held in Seatle City three dayster By then, many leading enterprises and experts in the field will be present. KCL Group, a cell phone chip supplier of the Stewart Group, will also participate The Stewart Group has possessed a high market share of 75% in the electronic technology domain for five years. Naturally, we need to attend the summit. Mr Stewart, you can¡¯t be absent that day.¡± Braden raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°I see. I haven¡¯t seen that guy for a while.¡± Shirley arrived at the club. Without much interest, she came to the fourth floor and wondered where the club¡¯srgest and most luxurious private room was. She was d that she finally seeded in facilitating the cooperation between Korita Group and the Burman Group. The cooperation was of memorial significance, so it was suggested to celebrate together. Nancy, Shirley¡¯s friend, had mysteriously told Shirley that it would be a surprising night. ¡°Shirley, I prepared a gift for you ording to your preferences. I¡¯m sure you will like it. Nancy said excitedly on the phone. ¡°Are you messing with me again?¡± As she spoke, Shirley pushed open the door of the private room, and she was shocked at the scene inside A dozen well¨Cdressed and handsome men standing in the dimly lit private room came into her sight. As soon as they saw Shirley, they wore sinister and arrogant, innocent, indifferent, overbearing, or gloomy expressions. ¡°What what¡¯s going on?¡± Shirley swallowed, feeling as if she had entered the wrong ce. There came Nancy¡¯s exciting and happy voice on the other end of the phone ¡°Shirley, have you arrived at the private room? Did you see the gift I prepared for you? All of those men are eye catching, right? Shirley stood at the entrance of the private room and was stunned. ¡°Nancy, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Didn¡¯t you say that you would give Braden uppletely when we celebrated your divorce that night? Braden doesn¡¯t deserve you at all. There are so many handsome men in the world. You can stay with anyone you like. ¡°As your good friend, I will fulfill your wish. Those pretty men in the private room are of various styles. It costs me a lot to ask them here tonight. Don¡¯t worry. I have put Ewan off with excuses. You can enjoy yourself. There is no need to thank me!¡± ¡°Nancy, you are going too far!¡± With an angry look on her face, Shirley shouted, ¡°What are you doing? What if I fail to control myself?¡± As she spoke, she observed the handsome men in the room. She had to admit that Nancy had simr taste in men. No wonder they were close friends. Although these men were of different styles, all of them were good¨Clooking. Shirley could hardly maintain calm anymore. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m busy now. We can talkter¡± Shirley hurriedly hung up. ¡°Good evening!¡± A young man, who looked delicate and was in his early twenties, took the initiative to walk toward Shirley and greet her with an enthusiastic smile. ¡°You must have been tired after a day¡¯s work. I have prepared delicious snacks and fruits for you. Come in quickly!¡± Shirley found it strange as the young man¡¯s face seemed familiar to her. She asked curiously, ¡°Little one, have i seen you before?¡± Not only did the young man look familiar to her, but she wondered if she had seen the other men in the room before. ¡°Do you want to know my name? I¡¯m Alvaro Benitez. You can call me baby as well, but please do not call me ¡®little one¡®. I don¡¯t want to beughed at by others.¡± Alvaro showed an aggrieved look. He expressed his dissatisfaction cutely. Shirley felt as if she was seeing a pitiful puppy in front of him. She couldn¡¯t help being pleased and tried hard not to stroke his head. She said, ¡°Okay, little one, I understand.¡± Instantly, the other men burst intoughter Alvaro was not angry. He exined to Shirley softly, ¡°We are trainees from Italy. We just participated in the most popr variety show and had several advertisements. Now, we have debuted as a group. It is not strange that you have seen me before¡± ¡°Is that so? It makes sense.¡± Only then did Shirley vaguely remember that she had seen the advertising of them in the subway not long ago. They seemed to be called Sparkling Boys. Back then, she was impressed by a member of them, who was stunning. Thinking of this, Shirley looked around the room with her eyes full of anticipation. Just then, she saw a man in a white shirt and a ck bow tie sitting in the corner of the room. The man was not as enthusiastic about Shirley as the others. He lowered his head and immersed himself in the game as if he was alone in the room. With his noble and indifferent temperament, he was a square peg in around hole here. Alvaro followed Shirley¡¯s gaze and then shouted to the man, ¡°Leo!¡± The man, whose name was Leo, raised his head at the voice. Under the blurred light, he looked at Shirley indifferently. His deep facial features were extremely charming. In an instant, Shirley¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She hadn¡¯t had the same feeling for a long time Alvaro said to Shirley, ¡°You have good taste. You took a fancy to the most handsome person in our group at a nce. Do you know what our fans call him?¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 An Orgy ¡°What is it?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Although Shirley was asking Alvaro, her eyes were glued to that aloof and handsome man. She rarely felt tempted. She had only experienced when in front of Braden over the past few years, which made her go numb. ¡°Leo is too good¨Clooking, and from some angles, he is simr to Braden, the president of the Stewart Group, so he is called by his fans as ¡®Young Braden¡® ¡°Braden?¡± When Shirley heard this, she sobered up and lowered her head. How could that person be mentioned everywhere? He was like a ghost that was haunting her! Alvaro thought that Shirley didn¡¯t know Braden. With an artless expression, he enthusiastically exined, ¡°Youngdy, do you know what Braden looks like? If you don¡¯t, I have a photo here. Do think he looks simr to Leo?¡± you Shirley was not interested in the photo, and there was only one word in her mind, disgust! After the divorce, she met someone she liked, but he was a copycat of her douche ex¨Chusband. How could she not feel annoyed? Leo¡¯s beautiful fingers continued to move on the game console. He didn¡¯t bother to look at Shirley, and he said coldly, ¡°Of course, she knows who Braden is. After all, he is her husband.¡± ¡°What? This beautifuldy is Braden¡¯s wife?¡± Alvaro was shocked and took a step back to distance himself from Shirley The rest of the guys also regarded Shirley as a scourge and kept a distance from her. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s really hard to earn money. We¡¯ve always been forced to receive guests, and today, Braden¡¯s wife is right in front of us. This is killing me. I don¡¯t dare to earn money from staying here!¡± ¡°Lquit, too!¡± The guys all took off their clothes and shouted that they were going to strike. Shirleyforted them, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t be afraid. My husband is open¨Cminded. He is fooling around with women, so I¡¯ll do the same with you. It is fair, and nothing will happen!¡± ¡°Youngdy, I like you very much, but I don¡¯t dare to ept your money. Besides, don¡¯t say that you saw us. Bye!¡± The gorgeous men waved goodbye to Shirley reluctantly, but in the next second, they ran out of the private room as if to escape to survive. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Think about it. I can pay you more!¡± Shirley watched the men leave, speechless. Her divorce from Braden was not publicly announced, so in the eyes of the outsiders, they were still a couple, and no ordinary people dared to offend them. This was not the first time she had been looking for fun recently, but every time she was having fun, her identity as Braden¡¯s wife would be exposed, and the fan would be gone Such a wet nket almost drove Shirley crazy! The room that was filled with gorgeous guys was now empty, leaving only Leo who was ying the game in the corner ¡°Boring!¡± Shirley sighed sadly, took her bag, and prepared to leave Although the only man left behind made her heart beat faster, when she thought of his nickname ¡°Young Braden¡°, she lost all her interest. ¡°Wait a minute¡± Leo put down the game console. His eyes were cold and gloomy. He looked at Shirley indifferently and said, ¡°Do you have to be with guys all the time?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shirley was stunned. Leo stood up from the sofa. He was tall and slender. As expected of the most good¨Clooking guy on his team, Leo was stunning! ¡°Are you sure your husband doesn¡¯t care if you chase after guys and ask them to y with you?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Shirley was enraged. Leo lived up to his nickname. He had a face simr to Branden¡¯s and they even shared a cold temperament, arrogant expression, and sharp tongue. What kind of ill¨Cfated rtionship was this? ¡°Of course, it has something to do with me!¡± Leo approached Shirley step by step. His handsome face had the same cold expression as Braden¡¯s. ¡°I took your money, so I have to amuse you to your heart¡¯s content. Tell me, how do you want to y with me?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Leo got too close, and his face, which looked like Braden¡¯s, became bigger. Shirley held her breath, inexplicably nervous. Leo had eyes that were the same as Braden¡¯s as if he could see through everything about her If she had to name a difference, it was that Braden looked more domineering while Leo looked mncholy. It meant that he had lots of stories. Shirley had to sigh with emotion. Humans were strange animals. They were always attracted by the same person. Four years ago, she fell in love with Braden at first sight. Four yearster, she was tempted by a man who looked like Braden. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was Leo or Braden who tempted her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Leo and Shirley were getting closer and closer, so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. His low voice was intoxicating like good wine. ¡°Nothing. I should go.¡± Shirley stepped backward, but because she was too quick, she almost fell. Leo wrapped his long arms around her slender waist, and he said with a half¨Csmile, ¡°I just look like your husband. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Shirley¡¯s face turned red as she retorted fiercely. That was reasonable. Leo just looked like her husband. Why should she be afraid? When the other guys heard that she was Braden¡¯s wife, they immediately fled. Not only did Leo not run away, he even came to flirt with her without fear. Just because Leo did not take Braden seriously, Shirley had to enjoy the night with him! Thinking of this, Shirley calmed down a lot. She forgot about her shyness and lifted Leo¡¯s chin. She said with a half¨Csmile, ¡°You little man, I¡¯m not afraid. I just need too much. I¡¯m afraid that you will break down if you¡¯re alone with me!¡± Shirley¡¯s action was beyond Leo¡¯s expectations. A hint of interest rose in his indifferent and gloomy eyes. ¡°What if I¡¯m strong enough to satisfy your desire?¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re strong, it is not enough. I need an orgy. You can¡¯t handle it alone.¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Even if Leo was calm, he could not help but gasp when he heard those words. ¡°I heard that Mrs. Stewart is dignified and well¨Cbehaved. You are so wild. Does your husband know it?¡± ¡°Why do I have to let him know? He¡¯s so aloof and cold. What else can he do besides bore me?¡± Shirley rolled her eyes and showed disgust on her face. She had dumped Braden and would not think about it at all. This young man in front of her was fresh meat to her She continued to tease Leo. ¡°How is it? Are you scared? Do you dare to y with me?¡± When ordinary people heard this, they would be afraid, but Leo was not ordinary. ¡°I think I¡¯m quite strong and can have sex with ten women at the same time. I can give it a try.¡± Leo said seriously. ¡°Okay, this is what you said. This ce is not good. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Shirley was interested. She grabbed Leo¡¯s tie and dragged him out of the room like walking a dog. Leo was obedient. His handsome face revealed an interested expression as if he was enjoying it! This scene happened to be seen by Keith, who came to the clubhouse to find Shirley He wanted to call out to Shirley, but she had pulled Leo into the elevator. The scene took Keith several minutes to digest. Then, he immediately called Braden. ¡°Braden, do you know who I just saw? L¡­ ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°Your wife went with a man for sex!¡± ording to what he saw, Keith pictured the scene and added, ¡°That man looks quite like you.¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 57 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 57 Chapter 57 An Intense Game Shirley stopped a taxi and got in with Leo. After Shirley told the driver the address, they arrived at the destination in less than twenty minutes. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Shirley got out of the car, pulling the man¡¯s tie as if he was a puppy. Right now, in front of Shirley and Leo, there were buildings scattered all over the ce. The buildings were houses circr in shape with fluorescent shells. In the vast night, the small houses emitted a cold light. At a nce, they looked like small stars, which was quite romantic ¡°How is it? Is the venue big and beautiful enough?¡± Shirley turned to look at Leo with a proud look. ¡°This is my secret base. It is specially used to relieve pressure. Usually, I don¡¯t tell others about it!¡± ¡°Secret base?¡± Leo looked at the small houses and raised his eyebrows slightly. Suddenly, there was some interest in his gloomy eyes. ¡°Interesting. The attendant came forward to wee the two of them and said warmly, ¡°Ms. Wilson, Room 3 as usual? Everything is ready for you.¡± ¡°How thoughtful!¡± Shirley smiled at the attendant with satisfaction. Room 3 was the farthest away, but it had the best environment. It was the quietest and hardly disturbed. With ease, Shirley came to Room 3, entered the temporary password, and then opened the door ¡°Pleasee in, my ymate tonight.¡± Leo was very curious about how the current love hotel was, but when he saw the scene in the room, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡­ What kind of ce is this?¡± ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you see it?¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t wait to walk in and touch thetest mechanical keyboard. Her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°This keyboard is a shocking piece of work that millions of gaming enthusiasts have been waiting for for two years. It has a first rate feel, a third generation optical axis, level ten agility, and a top notch host and disy screen. With it, there¡¯s no game champion that we can¡¯t Eet!¡± It took a full five minutes for Leo toe back to his senses. ¡°So, this is not a love hotel, but an inte cafe?¡± ¡°Love hotel?¡± Shirley gave Leo a hard p on the head and fiercely lectured, ¡°How could a handsome and talented young man like you have all scraps in your head? This is definitely an Inte cafe A lot of professional e sports yers train here Those with low status in the e sports industry can¡¯t enter at all!¡± ¡°You just asked me to y games with you?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Shirley heaved a long sigh ¡°Originally, I wanted to ask your team members to team up with me for a game. After all, all of you are so good looking. It is quite wonderful to see a handsome man when one gets tired after ying games. However, to my surprise, your teammates are so timid. When they Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. heard Braden¡¯s name, they ran away as fast as they could. What a pity!¡± Right now, Leo was already at a loss whether tough or cry. The rumored well¨Cbehaved and dignified Mrs. Stewart has really opened my eyes, Leo thought. ¡°Well, then you came to the right person.¡± Leo crossed his slender fingers eagerly and said with a half smile, ¡°Besides tinkering with electronic the way!¡± ¡°There are not enough of us to y online games. Let¡¯s y a console game. ¡°Okay, what do you want to y?¡± ¡°Contra!¡± ¡°What?¡± Leo almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°A game from hundreds of years ago? You do love something vintage, Mrs. Stewart!¡± ¡°ssics never go out of style!¡± Shirley logged onto the game, eager to start. ¡°Come on! Cut the crap!¡± Although Leo disliked it, he still yed along Leo thought that Shirley was just a rookie, but several times, he was miserably beaten, and the game was very fierce The Stewart Group, in the president¡¯s office After hanging up the phone with Keith, Braden continued to work as if nothing had happened. After all, Braden had divorced Shirley, and the matter of his ex¨Cwife had nothing to do with him, and it would not affect his mood. However, the document in Braden¡¯s hand suddenly seemed to be morse codes. He could not read a word. Keith¡¯s words kept shing in Braden¡¯s mind, ¡°Mr Stewart, your wife went to the hotel with a man!¡® ¡°Damn it!¡± Braden closed the document in frustration, took out his phone, and called Shirley What happened next pissed Braden off. On the other side of the line, a mechanical artificial voice came, saying, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed does not exist.¡± Doesn¡¯t exist! How could that be possible? Braden thought. Braden suppressed the anger in his heart. He thought that Shirley had only changed her number, and it should not be to avoid him. Braden logged onto the chat app, clicked open the dialog box of Shirley, and sent a question mark over However, the message was rejected instantly, showing that he had been cklisted by the other party. ¡°Damn it!¡± Braden¡¯s handsome face became cold, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. Braden thought, how could this woman turn her back on me within such a short time? How ruthless is this woman! We have only been divorced for more than a week, but she has already taken away big clients of the Stewart Group and hung out at the nightclub every night, hooking up with different men and living a carefree and happy life. Now, she actually dragged a man to get a room? What does she take me for? Braden held his forehead with hisrge palm. After pondering for a moment, he called his assistant. Liam ¡°In thirty minutes, get me all the check in information for every hotel in Seatle City¡± Liam, who was on the other side of the line, was confused. He asked cautiously. ¡°Mr Stewart. what happened? What do you need that for ¡®Could it be Could it be to catch the adulterer ¡°Do I need to report it to you?¡± ¡°No, no! I¡¯ll go and get it for you right away Liam was so eager to gossip, and he shamelessly added, ¡°In addition¡­ I think Mrs. Stewart is just ying around and she won¡¯t go to the hotel with someone else. Don¡¯t wo Braden¡¯s handsome face turned extremely cold. ¡°Get lost!¡± Thirty minutester, Liam sent all the check in information, but there was no sign of Shirley. ¡°Mr. Stewart, as I have said, how can a woman as dignified and virtuous as Mrs. Stewart, who loves you so much, go to a hotel with others? As for the photos from before, in which she lingered in the nightclub and spent the whole day with handsome young boys, I guess she was just acting on purpose to annoy you!¡± As an outsider, Liam analyzed clearly and rationally. He took the risk of being beaten to death to stand up for Shirley ¡°After all, anyone will fight back when he is pushed too hard. It is normal for Mrs. Stewart to express her dissatisfaction appropriately Liam thought that considering Braden¡¯s temper, he might be sent to work somewhere remote after Braden heard his rebellious words. Unexpectedly, Braden, on the other side of the line, was unusually silent and then asked a serious question. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Shirley has done all these weird things because she likes me so much, and she¡¯s trying to get my attention?¡± Liam was shocked Liam never thought that Braden, who was usually cold and quiet, would actually think that way. Then Liam said awkwardly, ¡°You can also think of it that way. So that¡¯s it¡® Braden thought. Braden¡¯s handsome face, which was as cold as ice, finally eased a little. And there even seemed to be a faint smile on his thin lips. Early in the morning. Shirley stretched and patted Leo¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction. She praised generously, ¡°Young man, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to tie with me. Not bad. Let¡¯s y together next time! Shirley was an expert at ying games. She could beat ordinary people in seconds. There were only a handful of people who could fight her to a draw. Shirley didn¡¯t expect that Leo, who looked like a rookie, was actually strong, which exceeded her expectations. Shirley had to admit that she was very satisfied with the gift that Nancy gave her this time ¡°You really impressed me as well, Mrs. Stewart.¡± Leo¡¯s expression was seemingly cold. He looked at Shirley with even deeper eyes. Leo casually tore off a note, wrote down a string of numbers, and stuck it on the woman¡¯s shoulder Then he said, ¡°This is my personal number. If you need anything, contact me at any time ¡°No problem!¡± Shirley readily agreed and said, ¡°However, let¡¯s make some rules first. Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Stewart anymore. I don¡¯t like that.¡± Leo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± ¡°You can call me Fairy¡­ No, just call me Rich Little Fairy.¡± Shirley said seriously. When the man heard this, his gloomy and cold face couldn¡¯t help but turn into a smile. ¡°OK, Rich Little Fairy.¡± After bidding farewell to Leo, Shirley hummed a little tune and happily returned to the Marriott Apartments. Shirley thought, the day of divorce is really too free andfortable! If I had known that life after divorce would be so enjoyable, I would not have been like a fool, foolishly guarding the empty marriage for four years. Just as Shirley was sighing with emotion, the elevator slowly reached the floor where she lived and the elevator door opened. A handsome and tall man seemed to have been waiting for a long time. His cold voice sounded, ¡°You are finally back!¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 58 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 58 Chapter 58 You Can Choose to Kiss Me Shirley suddenly stopped humming, and her smile froze on her face. It was as if she had seen something disgusting, and she just wanted to turn around and leave. If someone is to be med, I can only me myself for being toozy. I¡¯ve clearly decided to move, but I haven¡¯t found a suitable ce to stay for a while, so I put it aside. After all, I live opposite this man. Even if I deliberately avoid it, it is possible that I would run into this man like this! As Shirley did note out for a long time, the elevator door automatically closed. Braden promptly stretched out his long arms to block it. Wearing an unpredictable expression on his face, Braden said with sarcasm, ¡°You are afraid to see me? Haven¡¯t you been ying outside at will? What are you feeling guilty about?¡± Guilty?Shirley thought. When Shirley heard this, she waspletely provoked. Shirley straightened her back and stepped out of the elevator Then Shirley raised her chin with a proud expression. ¡°Mr Stewart, you must be joking. What¡¯s wrong with me ying at will? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why do I feel guilty? ¡°But as the president of a bigpany, why didn¡¯t you sleep in the middle of the night? Shouldn¡¯t be the one to feel guilty after being caught for being so perverted to try knocking on a single girl at night?¡± you Braden was speechless for a moment. His handsome face was cold to the extreme. He said in his usual high and mighty tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you y outside. I¡¯m warning you to pay attention to your identity. You¡¯ve been in the entertainment headlines with different guys for thest two days. Do you feel proud of that?¡± Shirley immediately got pissed. Shirley thought, this man was still as arrogant and conceited as ever! I really don¡¯t know what was wrong with me before. I have actually been in love with this guy for four whole years until I lost myself and became the kind of fool I hate the most. But fortunately, I have finally woken up from my dream and naturally won¡¯tpromise with him. Shirley looked at the man expressionlessly and sneered, ¡°Mr Stewart, I¡¯m afraid you have forgotten that we have already divorced. It has nothing to do with you no matter how I y at will or whoever I y with!¡± However, Braden was unexpectedly calm. He said lightly, ¡°I know that it is painful to divorce me but it is too childish of you to try to attract my attention and even retaliate against me in this way. It is not the way a mature man should handle things. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the news of our divorce hasn¡¯t been announced yet. If you do this, you¡¯re only gonna cause more gossip. At that time, there will be no room for maneuvering between you and ¦°¦³¦§ ¡°What?¡± Shirley was confused, thinking, what is this man talking about? It is true that I was in pain when I just divorced him, but I have already thought things through and This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. moved on. Now, I really enjoy living alone I only regret not leaving earlier What else the hell is there to regret? ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend. I have seen through all of your thoughts. ¡± Braden said as he moved closer to Shirley step by step. He easily pressed her against the cold wall. ¡°There are many ways to attract my attention. Provoking me is the most stupid way. You might as well change your way of thinking H The man¡¯s gaze was like a me, warmly wandering around Shirley¡¯s body. Finally, it stopped on her rosy lips, and his voice was low and ambiguous. ¡°For example, you can choose to kiss me!¡± After Braden finished speaking, he closed his eyes without any defenses, waiting for Shirley to throw herself into his arms. After all, this woman loves me so much that she even wants to find a substitute like me. Now that I am here in front of her, how could she resist?Braden thought. When Shirley saw Braden¡¯s handsome face, she was really indulged for a second or two. However, Shirley felt that it was ridiculous. Why haven¡¯t I found before that Braden could be so narcissistic?Shirley thought. ¡°Braden, do you think you are so adorable that everyone should like you?¡± As soon as Shirley finished speaking, she pressed her palm against the man¡¯s perfect face and pushed him away. ¡°I, Shirley Wilson, will teach you a lesson today!¡± Braden opened his eyes. His deep eyes were filled with surprise and a bit of impatience. He said coldly, ¡°Woman, it¡¯s OK if you y hard to get, but don¡¯t go too far With that, Braden continued to approach Shirley with an extremely strong aura. Braden naturally thought that Shirley was ying hard to get. After all, she loved him so much before, and it was impossible for her to let him go so easily. Shirley was really speechless. She took out her phone, aimed it at the man¡¯s handsome and cold face, and started to snap. ¡°Braden, I think you are really out of your mind! ¡°You think I have embarrassed you in the entertainment section, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m warning you if you don¡¯t leave, you will be seen on the legal edition tomorrow!¡± Braden paused, narrowed his eyes, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± Shirley didn¡¯t answer After taking the photos, she called the police, and then cried with snot and tears, ¡°Mr Policeman, help me! I¡¯m in the Marriott Apartments. I am followed by a pervert. He wants to harass me and there is no way I can chase him away. Hurry up and save me!¡± ¡°What?¡± Braden went speechless. Braden wanted to reply subconsciously that the police didn¡¯t care about the couple flirting, but he suddenly remembered that Shirley and he had already divorced. Therefore, from a legal point of view, what Braden did could be ssified as harassment. Seeing that Braden was intimidated, Shirley could not help but feel proud. She continued, ¡°Mr Stewart, there is a police station less than 1.2 miles away from here. If you don¡¯t leave now, when the police arrive, don¡¯t me me for not caring about old rtionships and personally sending you to the police station!¡± Shirley read out the legal use she had learned from Jim Buck solemnly, ¡°ording to Article 237 in the penalw, those who harass women in serious cases are sentenced to up to five years in prison. Jim is an expert in this field. You can give it a try if you don¡¯t believe it. Braden¡¯s eyes turned colder and colder. He was like a dormant beast, revealing a dangerous mood. At this moment, Braden realized that Shirley was not ying hard to get, but was really annoyed with him so much that she would like to send him to prison. Braden, who had always been popr with women, suddenly felt a sense of defeat, and he suddenly felt so humiliated. Proud as Braden was, he really had a strong desire to conquer now. ¡°Harassing women, in serious cases. Braden looked at Shirley with a burning gaze, as if he was examining a delicious meal that he had coveted for a long time. Then, he pinched her small chin with his long fingers and said overbearingly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you how serious it is! The next second, Braden bent down and urately kissed Shirley on her lips. ¡°Oh!¡± Shirley had never expected Braden to do this. She looked at him with her clear eyes full of shyness and innocence, like amb waiting to be ughtered. Shirley clenched her fists and struggled, pounding on Braden¡¯s shoulder However, this made Braden want more, and he kissed even more wantonly. Braden was sure that he did not love his ex¨Cwife. At most, it was a damn desire to be in possession. However, ever since Braden had kissed Shirley, he had always had an endless aftertaste. If not for the restraint of reason, he would have done this a long time ago. The atmosphere became too ambiguous. This kiss was far more intense than it had ever been in four years. Shirley felt that she was almost out of breath. Shirley thought, heavens, what¡¯s wrong with this man? When I was his wife, he had been cold and heartless to me and let me live like a widow. Now that we are divorced, he actually came to harass me. Does he really think that I am still that cheap and wille and go as he demands? Is it fun to tease me? Thinking of this, without a word, Shirley stepped on Braden with all her strength. Braden frowned in pain and could only let go of Shirley. Shirley¡¯s face was flushed red, and her chest rose and fell in anger, making her look charming. ¡°Braden, you really got on my nerves. Just wait and see. You¡¯re screwed!¡± Braden still wanted more. Seeing the woman¡¯s rosy lips be redder after being kissed by him, he was quite happy and said with a fake smile, ¡°Okay. Be expecting at any time.¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 59 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Good at Pretending Braden didn¡¯t take Shirley¡¯s warning seriously. He thought that she could do nothing apart from being with some other men to anger The next day. him. Braden went to Glory Teahouse ording to his original n. He was about to meet Daniel Barns there. They would talk about some business cooperation. The Barns Group was one of the four major distributors in the field of electronic products in the entire America. The Barns Group was as famous as the Burman Group, which cooperated with the Stewart Group closely. But now, the Burman Group began to cooperate with Shirley. Braden had to find a new business partner in case the products couldn¡¯t be sold. In the most luxurious private room in the teahouse, Daniel had already waited there for a long time When Daniel saw Braden, he immediately stood up and shook Braden¡¯s hand. Daniel smiled and said, ¡°Hi, Braden, long time no see You finally have time to have some tea with me. ¡°Daniel, thanks.¡± Braden stood upright with his usual cold and distant demeanor After shaking hands with Daniel, he sat down. ¡°Braden, have a taste of this. The tea smells good. You will like it.¡± Daniel got Braden a cup of tea warmly. He looked attentive. In fact, Braden needed Daniel¡¯s help now. But the Stewart Group was so rich! Braden was more than twenty years younger than Daniel, but Braden looked so poble and powerful, Daniel couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior Most importantly, the quality and reputation of the electronic products produced by the Stewart Group were first ss. Many people were loyal fans. Whoever could be the distributor of the Stewart Group would be able to take over thergest electronic product market in America In the past few years, the Burman Group was the one Now, it was finally the Barns Croup, a 1977), Daniel couldn¡¯t let the chance go ¡°Jack is cunning, I didn¡¯t expect that he would be willing to give up (noperating with the Shewart Group. It was said that he would cooperate with a smallpany. He¡¯s really silly¡­¡± Daniel took a sip of his tea, feeling very happy. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my chance. Looking forward to happy cooperation.¡± ¡°I also think so.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Braden nodded indifferently. His handsome face was expressionless, and he seemed a little absent minded. Daniel was old, but he was still cunning. He secretly observed Braden and coughed slightly. ¡°Mr Stewart, since we have reached an agreement, why don¡¯t we sign the contract now? In the next three years, the Barns Group will be responsible for distributing 80% of electrical products produced by the Stewart Group. ¡°To show my sincerity¡­ In addition to the basic price of the goods, the Barns Group will give the you think, Stewart Group 10% profit dividends every season ording to the sales volume. What do Mr Stewart?¡± Daniel was indeed sincere, but Braden was still indifferent. To be honest, he still had some hesitation about whether to cooperate with the Barns Group. He didn¡¯t have any problems with the Barns Group, but his grandfather had clearly prohibited the Stewart family from having any dealings with the Barns family So, four years ago, although the conditions given by the Barns Group were a hundred times better than the Burman Grdup, Braden still chose to cooperate with the Burman Group. Seeing that Braden couldn¡¯t make up his mind for a long time, Daniel became a little anxious and asked, ¡°What? Mr. Stewart, do you have any problems?¡± Braden raised his eyes and looked at Daniel with a cold and sharp gaze ¡°Daniel, to tell you the truth, my grandfather doesn¡¯t agree to cooperate with the Barns Group at all. I want to know what exactly happened between you and him?¡± When Daniel heard this, his shrewd eyes flickered. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Braden, your grandfather is a hero. I admire him a lot. How could I hold any grudgesTM ¡°Is that so?¡± braden sipped his tea, looking at Daniel with his sharp eyes. He was analyzing whether Daniel w telling the truth. In fact, before he nned to cooperate with the Barns Group, he had done aprehensive investigation on the Barnas family and did not find any conflict between the Barra family and the Stewart family He and his grandfather had been at loggerheads recently. Howard refused to see Braden, so Braden couldn¡¯t ask Howard himself. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Daniel¡¯s tone was certain, but there was still a hint of guilt in his expression. After a moment of hesitation, he confessed, ¡°But I did have a grudge against someone. When I was young, I had a conflict with your father¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Shirley¡¯s father?¡± Braden narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°What kind of conflict do you have with him?¡± ¡°Hey. We are two men. So it was either about women or business. ¡°That was a long time ago. At that time, your father¨Cinw hadn¡¯t fallen in love with your mother¨Cin¨C never had any connections. But that woman was so fierce! She yed with our feelings and then disappeared¡­. When Daniel brought up what had happened that year, he still looked indignant. But what made him indignant wasn¡¯t the conflict between him and Shirley¡¯s father. It was that woman who yed with their feelings. ¡°Braden, you have no idea how cunning women can be. They are good at pretending. When you for them, they will show their true colors. Be careful. Don¡¯t be fooled by them.¡± For some reason, Daniel¡¯s words immediately reminded Braden of Shirley. She became so different after she divorced. Braden thought that Daniel¡¯s words were so true Women were indeed good at pretending. fall ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Braden. There is no conflict between the Barns family and the Stewart family. Even if I had a conflict with your father¨Cinw, that was many years ago. He has been dead for four years. You can¡¯t continue to me my family now, right?¡± Daniel felt that he was wronged and continued, ¡°Besides, you broke ties with my family for so many years for your wife. You are considerate. But has she thought of you? ¡°I heard that she made the Burman Group cooperate with the smallpany the Parker family owns. It seems that she must have some connections with Steve¡¯s youngest son. She betrayed you. Why do you still think of her?¡± Daniel¡¯s words made Braden¡¯s cold face turn even colder. Daniel raised his eyebrows and decided to try all means. ¡°Braden. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not sowing discord to cooperate with you. I really feel that you can¡¯t be too nice to women sometimes. One day. she will betray you. ¡°It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t sign the contract today. But you have to listen to me.¡± After Daniel said this, he stood up and was about to leave. Braden still looked cold, not intending to invite Daniel to stay. Braden guessed that the grudge between Daniel and Shirley¡¯s father wasn¡¯t that simple. He needed to investigate this thoroughly before deciding whether the Stewart Group would cooperate with the Barns Group. At this time, Liam suddenly called. ¡°Mr. Stewart, something happened¡­ Do you have a TV beside you? Hurry up and turn it on. Is Mrs. Stewart crazy?¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 60 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Who Hasn¡¯t Been Cheated Liam¡¯s voice was too loud. Braden frowned and hung up with a cold expression. Braden wondered what that woman was up to again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Braden? Did something happen to your wife?¡± Braden had gotten up and was about to leave when he heard Liam screaming on the other side of the line. He sat down again. There was a TV in the restaurant. He calmly asked the waiter to turn it on. Shirley appeared on TV. She was dressed in white clothes, and her face was pale. She was pitifully announcing to hundreds of media reporters that Braden had divorced her ¡°I¡¯m sorry for telling everyone the sad news in this way. Today, my four¨Cyear¨Clong marriage with Mr Stewart hase to an end. We choose to separate peacefully and are both grateful for the four years of being together I hope that he can find his true love.¡± The reporters below raised their hands and rushed to ask Shirley. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, may I ask if your divorce with Mr. Stewart is because of a home wrecker?¡± ¡°Mrs. Stewart, you said in the live broadcast that Mr. Stewart had a child with another woman. It wasn¡¯t a prank, right?¡± ¡°There are also rumors that you and Ewan Parker often spend the night outside. Are you and Mr. Stewart both having an affair?¡± Shirley lowered her eyes and whimpered softly, looking like a miserable housewife. ¡°It can only be said that Mr. Stewart and I are not from the same world. We are unsuitable in many aspects. It is good for us to be separated. As for the rest. I have noment, and I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Although she did not answer any questions directly, everything was self¨Cevident when she acted like thedy of the camellias with her aggrieved expression. It could be imagined that as soon as the press conference ended, the negativements on the Stewart Group and Braden would flood in¡­ In fact, even if Shirley didn¡¯t say anything, the divorce in a wealthy family would cause a sensation in the media. Therefore, Shirley deliberately set a trap for Braden to take revenge for his ¡°bad¡± behaviorst night. The atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. Daniel deeply sympathized with Braden and quickly said to the waitress, ¡°What kind of news is that? It affects our mood. Turn it off!¡± The waitress hurriedly turned off the TV Then everything returned to normal. Braden pursed his thin lips. His eyes were cold, and he did not say a word. His handsome face showed neither anger nor joy, but his expressionless face gave off a terrifying sense of oppression. Daniel let out a long sigh and advised him as if he had been through it before. ¡°s, Braden, be more open¨Cminded. Women are all like this. Who hasn¡¯t been cheated once? Just get used to it. ¡°Back then, your father inw and I were tricked by that woman. You didn¡¯t know how miserable we were. She was so capable that she disappeared. Otherwise, I would have ww Daniel recalled the past and was talking non¨Cstop. When he met Braden¡¯s cold eyes, Daniel quickly went back to the point. ¡°Braden, since you have divorced her and she has even cheated on you, you don¡¯t have to care about her. It doesn¡¯t matter to me if there is any conflict between our family and the Wilson family. Can you sign this contract?¡± Braden was silent for a moment. Then he slightly curled his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°Alright Braden had wanted to facilitate the cooperation between the Barns Group and the Stewart Group. Only because of Howard¡¯s rejection had it been dyed. Since Shirley couldn¡¯t wait to announce to the world that they had divorced, leaving no respect for him, then what did he need to worry about? To put it bluntly, even if Daniel killed Shirley¡¯s father, it had nothing to do with Braden now. From then on, they were going on different paths. Braden had just reached an agreement with the Barns Group for less than half an hour when he received Howard¡¯s continuous calls. ¡°You brat, how do you dare to cooperate with the Brans Group? Do you know what that bastard. Daniel did? Come to my house immediately and apologize!¡± Braden sighed helplessly and drove back to the Stewart¡¯s house. Braden had expected that Howard would be mad before he chose to cooperate with the Barns Group, but he had not expected Howard to get the news so quickly. He would be punished hardter. But he could take the chance to ask what exactly the Barns family had done before. 14 waltest in the house when he brand Howardiceur hug that beat ally a veset onder to make money, he evenvied the bottom the Ty. I will behundh Ave of you shall shys me Wonderwall, word by whip wonde His heartmously tightened Shalk thou out of the de reton A soldier would be harsh to his descendants The Newart biomily members were all way upright and Braden rarely went against Howard No when it aime to Shiley did he lose col Balkestis the hall with acaight back and heavy steps A way hays At Niewart caliclown Me Braden is back!? Howsed carest his head and red at Baden fiercely like as heetah Then, he smashed a teacup at Bok Bat vill date bee me Boken Boli spys bless Wen you the one who asked me broome beli speechless. wetha beanicebelling against me He even kisses how to talk back. He doesn¡¯t put me in his examore rather rate as at than raise him Howard was angry and kept scolding Braden Baden had long been ustomed to Howard¡¯s scolding and obediently lowered his head to be kamin! Porting all these years, everyone in the Stewart family including Braden father obeyed Howard¡¯s s how Howars! was angry he was no different from an unreasonable child If he said that one was wrong, then even that man¡¯s breathing was wrong. No one could retort Od say that the Stewart Group would never cooperate with the Barns Group, and the Stewart family Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. would never contact Daniel Then you still werd against my wish and made a mistake I will beat you to death!¡± ahead!hown recovered from the injuryst time anyway¡± haven¡®) Braden back? indifferent and said expressionlessly. ¡°Grandpa, where did you find the new heart¡± fis quality is quite good ¡± ¡°You! You Howard was angry, but he didn¡¯t know what he could do to Braden After all, Braden was the only heir of the Stewart family, and he couldn¡¯t really kill him. Seeing this, Aspen hurriedly said, ¡°Mr Stewart, let the past go The Barns Group is quite sincere this time as one of the four major distributors. It is the right choice for us to cooperate with them.¡± Howard sighed, ¡°I am just afraid that Shirley will be wronged. If she knows her husband with her father¡¯s enemy, how desperate will she be?¡± operates Braden¡¯s handsome face was cold. He snorted disdainfully ¡°So what if she knows? We have been divorced. She doesn¡¯t care anymor ¡°Listen! What kind of nonsense is this?¡± When Howard heard this, he raised his walking stick Aspen hurriedly stopped him ¡°Mr. Stewart, don¡¯t be angry. I think Mr. Braden is right. She wouldn¡¯t care Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have held a press conference today and announced their divore ¡°A press conference?¡± Howard immediately asked, ¡°What press conference? Let me take a look!¡± Only then did Aspen realize that she had slipped her tongue. He hurriedly said, ¡°Nothing important Howard was still looking forward to their remarriage, so all the family members stopped him from watching the global press conference Shirley held. When the press conference was held, everyone in the world knew that they had divorced and separated from each other. It would be difficult for them to get back together even if they wanted to. Braden¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Aspen, there is no need to hide it. If Grandpa wants to watch it, let him watch it. After watching it, he will know if Shirley will be disappointed or not.¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 61 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 61 Chapter 61 The Dinner conference kaya a After Howard watched the wording of the pass der head for full of wrinkles shudabeary Rep of Baden let at a silent signed Braden thought that reward would finally kitty tang not It was true that he did and love Shirley and did something t How Shirley didn t lees him wither. He and a work lerad to gend that they love Shirley and Ewan had a real rtionship the way the go with tyres TA Their divorce was ovirusly far it agreement How he take the Mama! ¡°Carand, as you can see Shirley is get to wants Otherwise she wildn the been Braden & handsome fare was erdd, and his work was full of mark the Thmey there with her fathe agent finde agri and distan chan innor ent as you think Everyone has been forded by best Bradeni her appe atare. Howard turned his gaze frran the televisiods to Pradayi sfera. §ª§ß §Ü§å§ß§å §ä§å§ß§ä§Ú§Ý§Ú§ð §Ø§Ú§ä§Ñ §á§â§Ú§ä§å forrowed ¡°Is that how you understand the whole thing! ¡°No wonder when you scored full marks in every operated jush Trove eating dating Braden frowned and looked confused so how do you understands ar ¡°You¡¯re so stupad covese Howard punched Braden in the bark ¡°Do you still need to ask thirley of wants yeas to get back together¡± Brader sighed, not knowing what to say. He was not afraid to irritate Hermaid and disarty und ¡°Forgive me for being silly I didn¡¯t see it¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t You are blind untrea Howard adjusted his sses and put the video backward to a certain ponition. He gained in the subtitle below as if he was doing academic research. Howard said seriously. ¡°Lonk. This here is important She said she was grateful for the four years of being together. Der you learn what this sentence means?¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°It means that she still can¡¯t forget you. She is hinting that she can bear to get with gated Watt¡¯s you to remarry her Seeing Howard¡¯s confident expression, Braden didn¡¯t know whether tough or be angry. Any normal person wouldn¡¯t associate ¡°grateful for being together¡± with ¡°please remarry me Shirley was simply saying something nice to the public How could she miss him? ¡°I don¡¯t care. Shirley¡¯s meaning is so obvious. If you don¡¯t act now, you are not a man. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and do something! Howard gave Braden an order with a serious expression as if he were still a general. Braden helplessly said, ¡°Grandpa, I know you want to fix us up, but we really won¡¯t get back together. Save your efforts.¡± ¡°How could you say so? Your grandpa has more experience than you. You clearly love each other, but neither of you will give in to the other!¡± Howard understood his stubborn grandson too well. Braden was usually like an iceberg, never revealing his emotions easily. But just now, when Braden talked about Shirley, he wasn¡¯t calm at all. How could he really not feel anything? Howard decided to personally take some action to keep Shirley in their home. Braden was so unreliable. Howard cleared his throat and said to Braden, ¡°No matter what, you vited my order and deserve to be punished. But I don¡¯t intend to punish you today. Stay and have dinner with me. Then I can forgive you.¡± So simple? Braden could guess that it would not be so simple. However, he didn¡¯t ask too much. Braden could do whatever Howard asked him to do, as long as he wasn¡¯t forced to remarry Shirley. However, he forgot that the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Thinking of all the possibilities, Braden still didn¡¯t expect Howard to be so ruthless.. The dinner was a feast. It contained all kinds of dishes as delicious as those in a Michelin restaurant. When Braden sat down, he frowned slightly Howard had always eaten light diets. Why did he suddenly prepare so many dishes if Braden was the only guest? It seemed that this dinner was not simple. It might even be a trap. Braden didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He picked up the fork and prepared to start eating Howard sat in the main seat. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°My guests are not here yet. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Sure enough! Braden raised his eyebrows slightly and silently put down the fork He guessed that Howard invited Shirley back and wanted to fix them up during the dinner. Therefore, with a sullen face, Braden said coldly, ¡°Grandpa, I know what you are thinking, but the forced love does notst. Shirley and I have broken up. You don¡¯t have to waste your time.¡± ¡°Ah, you brat, don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Howard slowly stroked his gray beard and said with a faint smile, ¡°You are so bad. How can I force you to remarry Shirley? Isn¡¯t that a disaster for her?¡± Braden is confused Howard¡¯s words caught him off guard. Braden wondered if his words were true or false. At this time, the servant came and said joyfully, ¡°Sirs, Mrs. Shirley Stewart is back!¡± Shirley followed the servant closely behind and entered the hall. Braden maintained his handsome and noble posture. He raised his cold eyes and pretended to look over inadvertently. Then he almost spat out blood in anger. He saw that Shirley came with that annoying gigolo, Evan, Steve¡¯s son. Braden¡¯s handsome face got sullener He looked at Howard with an extremely dissatisfied expression, hoping to get a reasonable exnation. Howard, however, turned a blind eye to Braden. With a warm smile, he waved kindly at Shirley and Ewan. ¡°Come quickly. We¡¯ve been waiting for you all the whole night. Sit down and eat.¡± Shirley stood rooted to the ground with an awkward expression. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t know that Braden would be here. For a moment, she did not know whether to take a seat or find an excuse to leave She thought, Howard, you really know how to arrange a dinner. Isn¡¯t this awkward enough? On the other hand, Ewan fearlessly held Shirley¡¯s hand and walked forward deliberately as if dering war. He said excitedly to Howard, ¡°General Stewart, my idol, I have finally met you. is definitely the glorious moment of my life!¡± Howard was very surprised. ¡°Ah, you actually know me?¡± This ¡°General Stewart, I don¡¯t just know you. I admire you so much. In your glorious battle, you led 50 thousand soldiers and defeated 300 thousand enemies. It is simply the art of war. The victory is so awesome!¡± ¡°The battle is nothing. My proudest battle is not that. Back then.¡± Howard ar m, despite the huge age gap, began to chat as if no one else was around. Braden and Shirley werepletely speechless. No one had expected that things would turn out this way. Their gazes inadvertently met, and they quickly moved their eyes away. They were so awkward that they both wished to disappear After chatting for almost half an hour, Howard was amused by Ewan and. He was in a good mood. ¡°I finally know why our Shirley is said to be dating you. I have to say Steve is lucky. He got such a good son in old age. He has no regrets in this life!¡± ¡°General Stewart, you misunderstood.¡± Ewan smiled and raised his hand that was holding Shirley. He said proudly, ¡°Shirley and I are really dating each other.¡± Howard¡¯s smile froze. The happy atmosphere suddenly became tense. He looked at Shirley and asked, ¡°Shirley, is what he said true?¡± ¡°Well ¡± Shirley¡¯s heart tensed up. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She didn¡¯t want to lie to Howard, but if she denied it now, Howard might think that she still couldn¡¯t let go of Braden. It would be a little awkward if Howard repeatedly tried to fix them up. Braden¡¯s eyes were cold, and his voice was arrogant and disdainful. ¡°If you dare to date him, then admit it. We have divorced. What are you still pretending for! When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 62 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Not Care About Her at All? Braden¡¯s words irritated Shirley to an extreme extent. Due to her sense ofpetition, she immediately said to Howard, ¡°Yes, grandpa. The talk about Ewan and I are not groundless rumors. We have started dating. I hope you can forgive and bless me because he is the one who can protect me and bring me happiness!¡± Ewan turned to look at Shirley, his eyes full of affection and warmth. He knew very well that Shirley was putting on a show and deliberately irritated Braden, but he was still very moved. After all, he was not even Shirley¡¯s backup. Ewan suddenly experienced the feeling of being Shirley¡¯s boyfriend. It was as if he had hit the jackpot. After a few seconds of serious silence, Howard suddenlyughed and regained his amiable appearance. ¡°Silly girl, look at what you¡¯re saying. I will definitely bless you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have specially invited you two to have this dinner. ¡°Today, I want to help you check whether your boyfriend is reliable or not. I need to see if he can take good care of you. You just came out of a fire pit. I can¡¯t watch you jump into another, can I?¡± At this point, Howard nced at Braden, who was sitting on his left, with obvious disgust. Ewan went on acting,and hurriedly said, ¡°General Stewart, you can test me however you like. I have many specialties, and I can even sing rap. Can I sing a song here to cheer you up?¡± Ewan really began to sing. His singing was no worse than that of a professional rapper. Ewan was kind and warm. Wherever he went, Ewan would bring sunshine and joy to people around. Everyone was amused by him, even the servants who had always followed the strict rules. Only Braden sat coldly. His handsome face was expressionless the entire time. ¡°Boring!¡± The dinner officially began. Howard knocked on the red wine ss and said to everyone, ¡°Today, it¡¯s rare for you young people to enjoy the meal with me. I won¡¯t say anything else. I just wish our Shirley would be happy. No matter what rtionship you have with Braden, I will always be your grandfather. The Stewart family will always be your family. Come to see me often!¡± Shirley was so moved that her eyes turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa, except for the change in my rtionship with Mr. Braden, everything else will be the same!¡± Ewan put away his sloppy appearance and sincerely expressed his feelings ¡°General Stewart, Shirley will be happy with me. You don¡¯t have to worry. Protecting her is my life mission!¡± ¡°Good! You are all good children¡­ You¡¯re unlike someone who only knows how to anger me!¡± The three of them were in a harmonious mood and made a toast with each other. It seemed to be an engagement party. Braden continued to maintain silence, and he didn¡¯t appear to belong there. Braden¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. He sipped his wine silently, casually picked up something, and put it into his mouth. However, there was no taste in his chew. Howard¡¯s ¡°punishment¡± was really ruthless. Braden felt as if he had been cut in half. He might as well take a few whips. Ewan picked up a piece of fish from his te and thoughtfully put it into Shirley¡¯s te. His action was too natural. It was obvious that he often did it. Howard was even more upset. He touched Braden who sat next to him. ¡°You should think about why you lost. Ewan is younger than you, but he is way more considerate than you. Now I feel that it is her good fortune that Shirley divorced you!¡± Braden put a disdainful expression on his face. He said coldly, ¡°A servant can do this kind of superficial work. What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°You!¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Howard was stunned by his silly grandson who might have a negative EQ. He wanted to kick Braden out on the spot. Ewan didn¡¯t mind. He smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Braden is a bit arrogant and rude. Not everyone can do this. For example, you can¡¯t. ¡°Let me ask you¡­ You and Shirley have been married for so many years. Do you know her preference? What does she like to eat the most and what she doesn¡¯t the most? Do you know?¡± Braden is stunned. He couldn¡¯t answer these questions. Although he and Shirley had been married for four years, the number of times they ate at the same table could be counted on one hand. Even if they ate together, he never deliberately paid attention to what she liked or disliked. ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time on these boring thing Braden said with a cold and arrogant expression. Boring ¡°That¡¯s right. A cold blooded man like you is just aplete utilitarian. How can there be anyone else in your eyes!¡± Ewan wasn¡¯t afraid of irritating Braden. His words were as sharp as a knife. He wanted to split Braden, a heartless ice mountain, into pieces! ¡°Poor Shirley. She has long remembered your taste. She knows that you like light diets instead of spicy food. She knows that your favorite food is medium¨Cwell steak. She also learned to cook a hundred different kinds of steaks for you. Unfortunately, her sincerity¡­ was all wasted!¡± Ewan¡¯s words caused Braden¡¯s cold face to change a little. He frowned slightly. He subconsciously looked at Shirley who was separated from him. He was silently asking her for the authenticity of Ewan¡¯s words. Shirley was still looking forward, and her delicate, fair¨Cskinned face seemed to be cold and emotionless. She said lightly, ¡°Ewan is both right and wrong. ¡°Compared to Mr. Braden¡¯s ruthlessness, I am indeed a kind person. You are all people I care about, so I remember the preferences of any one of you. However, since I treat you sincerely, there is no such thing as waste. At most, I can always warm myself not to give the heart to the wrong man.¡± Before Braden could react to Shirley¡¯s words, Howard was so guilty that he didn¡¯t even lift his head. He said earnestly, ¡°Shirley, I know you¡¯ve been wronged. I won¡¯t force you to remarry this rascal. Be happy with Ewan. ¡°He is reliable and can give you happiness.¡± When Shirley heard this, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Howard had thought it through and would no longer force her and Braden together. She had to thank Ewan for his superb performance. If she was an elder, she would also choose an enthusiastic man with positive energy like Ewan. An ice mountain like Braden wouldn¡¯t melt for thousands of years. She just wanted him to go away as far as possible! Sticking on the show, Shirley held Ewan¡¯s hand tight and sincerely said to Howard, ¡°Thank you your support, grandfather. Trust me. Ewan and I will be happy.¡± for After dinner, Howard couldn¡¯t bear to send Shirley and Ewan away as if he had to send away two barrels ofughs. The huge house suddenly became lonely. ¡°Ah, what a pity!¡± After Howard sent them back, he kept sighing. When he saw Braden sitting on the sofa and reading a magazine as if nothing had happened, Howard was even more furious. ¡°You still have the mood to read a magazine? You lost such a good wife! Can you sit still?¡± Braden raised his cold eyes. ¡°Then what should I do? Should I cry and take her back?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Howard let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I can see that you really don¡¯t care about Shirley. In your marriage, Shirley has sacrificed too much, but there¡¯s nothing in return. Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t disturb her anymore¡­ I think she and Ewan are more suitable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand this.¡± Braden lowered his eyes and continued reading the magazine. His handsome and cold face did not. reveal much emotion. It seemed that Howard had finally epted the fact that he had divorced Shirley. Braden could finally be at peace for a while. However, could he really not care about Shirley at all? When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 63 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Caught in the Act The annual ¡°International Electronics Technology Summit¡± was held in Lewen Hotel. The major media carried their cameras and waited outside the hotel before dawn. They worked so hard because they wanted to take photos of two big shots. One was involved in a divorce crisis. He was the future heir of the Stewart family, the head of the top eight families in Seatle City, and the president of the Stewart Group, Braden. The other was a famous senior research and development engineer in the field of electronic chips, and also thergest shareholder of KCL Group, Mr. L. The reason why Mr. L was so popr was not only because of his mysterious identity and his never¨C before¨Cseen appearance in public but also because he and Braden were inextricably linked. The chips developed by KCL Group were only supplied to the Stewart Group, which helped the Stewart Group upy 75% of the market in the electronic technology industry. More importantly, Braden often met a mysterious man in the hotel, and the man was likely to be Mr. L. The venue was spacious and decorated in a high¨Cend atmosphere. Any guest here was a super who was active on the Forbes list. In different areas, there were exhibition halls from differentpanies, showing their most advanced and popr electronic technology products. elite Shirley showed up at the venue representing the ¡°Korita Group¡± Such a ¡°newpany¡± did not even have a research and development department. At the International Electronics Technology Summit where famous brands gathered, it seemed so small. The exhibition hall of Korita Group was tiny and remote, and it was ostracized and discriminated against by its peers. However, Shirley did not care. Her main purpose ining to this summit was to obtain the most advanced industry information, so she had been wearing a mask and wandering around. The biggest two exhibition halls belonged to the Stewart Group and KCL Group. They each upied. a floor in the prime locations of the hotel. In front of the exhibition halls of these twopanies, there was a huge crowd. Shirley made a lot of effort to squeeze into the exhibition hall of KCL Group. The tall ritual girl was wearing a modern and technological costume, introducing theirtest products to everyone ¡°Hello,dies and gentlemen, this 5A chip is a shocking piece of work independently developed by our KCL Group¡¯s chief research and development engineer, Mr. L. It uses the most advanced semiconductor material and quantum bit special technology to increase the speed of the chip to 99.7%. Currently, there is no mass production on the market¡­¡± The introduction of thedy of etiquette made many peers sigh with emotion. ¡°As expected of KCL Group, their chip technology is the best in the world, especially their chief research and development engineer Mr L. He is so low¨Ckey, but the things he has developed are so fantastic!¡± ¡°Hey, so what if they are fantastic? A technologypany of our scale is not qualified at all to get it¡­ Theirtest technology is only provided to the Stewart Group!¡± ¡°The reason why we can¡¯t get it is not because ourpany is small. It is clearly¡­¡± A few people suddenly began to discuss in low voices, apanied byughter. Shirley was holding a phone to concentrate on shooting the 5A chip finished product ced in the disy cab. Whether in terms of technology, materials, volume, or appearance, this chip was a shocking work of art. If ¡°Korita Group¡± could get this batch of chips, not to mentionpleting the turnover of 8 billion dors required by the Burman Group. It was easy for Korita Group to have a 50% market share. Thus, she was naturally attracted by their conversation. ¡°I heard Mr. Stewart and Mr. L have moved into the hotel. They might be¡­¡± When Shirley heard that, she was pricked by the needle of curiosity. She immediately squeezed over to the corner and asked, ¡°Maybe what?¡± ¡°Two hot¨Cblooded men moved into the same hotel and stayed in the same room. They haven¡¯te out yet. What do you think they can do?¡± At this point, there was another burst ofughter. The ¡°interesting talk¡± between Braden and Mr. L started as a malicious joke from their peers. After a long time, with a series of coincidences, it seemed to be true. ¡°And I also heard Mr. Stewart and his wife divorced. Mr. Steward didn¡¯t cheat on her. The so called ¡°other woman¡± is actually the pregnancy tool that Mr. Stewart and Mr. L. hired¡­¡± ¡°Impossible. That is ridiculous!¡± When Shirley heard that, she was shocked. She thought back to the four years of marriage between her and Braden. Braden was never close to women and was not involved in scandals. He rarely smiled¡­ It seemed Braden was not interested in women. However, if Braden was really gay, why had he slept with her not long ago? Shirley felt her mind was in a mess. She silently took out her phone and googled if gays would have sex with women. Because there were too many people around, when waiting for the results of the search, Shirley was squeezed to the periphery and identally stepped on a man¡¯s foot. She dropped her phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Shirley wanted to pick up the phone, but because of her pregnancy, it was not convenient for her to bend down. At this moment, the man who had been stepped on by her bent down like a gentleman and picked it up for her. ¡°Your phone.¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent as he handed the phone back to Shirley. While returning the phone, he happened to read the contents of Shirley¡¯s search. His cold and long eyes revealed a hint of interest. ¡°Thank you!¡± Shirley took it awkwardly. She had better go. The man and she were both wearing masks, but the moment their eyes met, they were both shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± They said in unison. ¡°Leo, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You are an idol. Why are you here?¡± Shirley looked at the man and smiled. It was difficult to hide her happiness. ¡°It¡¯s such an honor that you still remember me.¡± Although Leo¡¯s tone was t, his cold and gloomy eyes had a hint of gentleness. ¡°What are you saying? Of course I remember you. You are one of the few experts who can fight to a draw with me in the game 1 an. still waiting to have a showdown with you!¡± When Shirley looked into the man¡¯s eyes, she was fascinated by him. He had a pair of eyes that were exactly the same as Braden¡¯s, but his eyes were more mncholy and deeper than Braden¡¯s. Moreover, there was a light brown mole between Leo¡¯s eyebrows. If not for those differences, Shirley might really think of him as Braden. If Braden saw the contents of her search on her phone, she might really be done for! At the same time, the group of people behind her were still discussing the rtionship between Braden and the mysterious Mr. L. One of them even vowed solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m sure they are dating. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the presidential suite of Lewen Hotel and stake it out. You will see I am right!¡± Even so, who would dare to go to Braden¡¯s hotel room to stake it out? However, Shirley was such a fierce person. She rationally did not believe that Braden was gay. However, out of the desire to gossip and ount for her four years of marriage, she still wanted to take the risk to verify it. ¡°Leo, I have something to deal with. Let¡¯s talkter!¡± Shirley left the crowd and prepared to take the elevator to the presidential suite of the hotel. Leo followed her quickly and teased with an insincere smile, ¡°You are too weak to catch an adulterer. Why don¡¯t you bring me along?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Adulterer?¡± Shirley felt that this statement sounded a little strange. ¡°A male lover.¡± After Leo finished speaking, he walked into the elevator. He looked more eager than Shirley When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 64 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Haven¡¯t Had Enough? Shirley looked at Leo, who was full of interest, and thought, my ex¨Chusband is dating a guy. Why are you so excited? However, she soon figured it out. ¡°You showbiz people are really open¨Cminded. You seem really interested! ¡°I guess you are so eager to help me catch an adulterer because you want to take the opportunity to Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. get close to Braden, so that he can be your new financial backer, right?¡± Shirley stood in the elevator and analyzed seriously. She felt she was like a detective and was able to see through Leo. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Leo¡¯s handsome face, which was as perfect as a sculpture, instantly twitched. He choked on his saliva. He had a new understanding of Shirley. He said coldly, ¡°You are so imaginative.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Shirley didn¡¯t think so. After all, it was hard to say how straight he was now. Rumor had it that Leo was dating a guy in his band while going out with a rich man. It was not strange for Leo to have such a scheming mind. ¡°Leo, don¡¯t be impulsive. Braden is not a good person. If you choose him to be your backer, you will die of anger sooner orter. Why don¡¯t you y with me? When I am happy, I will casually invest some money in your adventurous videos. I guarantee you will be famous so fast!¡± She really wanted to do that. She was now the mother of two children, so naturally, she would do anything profitable. Showbiz was profitable. ¡°Well I¡¯ll consider it ¡± Leo nodded cooperatively The faint smile hidden under his mask became bigger What an interesting woman. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Braden abandoned her The elevator quickly reached the top floor of the hotel. Braden¡¯s room was easy to find because the entire floor only had one presidential suite. ¡°Leo, keep a lookout for me. If someonees, cough violently. Got it?¡± After Shirley finished speaking, like a thief, she sneakily walked out of the elevator and arrived in front of the presidential suite. Leo followed behind her. Hezily leaned against the wall and looked at Shirley with a faint smile. He asked curiously, ¡°How are you going to catch him?¡± ¡°Who told you I was going to catch him?¡± Shirley frowned and exined seriously, ¡°This guy and I have divorced. He can have sex with anyone he wants. I am here to feed my curiosity. So, being low¨Ckey is necessary.¡± After that, she leaned over and put her ear on the door, trying to hear the movement inside. Her action made Leo, who rarely smiled,ugh. ¡°This is the presidential suite of a five¨Cstar hotel. The sound instion effect should be good. Are you sure you can hear it?¡± ¡°If it is two big men, the noise should be loud. Moreover, my hearing is sharper than ordinary people, and I can hear a little.¡± Shirley made a gesture of ¡°OK¡± to Leo and said confidently. She listened seriously and stuck herself to the door. ¡°This is difficult. I will help you!¡± Leo raised his eyebrows, and his long arm suddenly crossed over the top of Shirley¡¯s head. With a ¡°whoosh¡°, he entered a string of passwords on the door lock. Then, the door of the presidential suite actually opened. Shirley lost her bnce and fell into the room ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Before Shirley could react, she heard Leo behind her say indifferently, ¡°Rather than sneaking around outside, why don¡¯t we just go in?¡± After that, he disappeared with a whoosh. What a jerk Shirley cursed inwardly She had no time to think about why Leo had the password to the presidential suite She just wanted to get up and leave Otherwise, when Braden and his mysterious boyfriend found out she was in the room, she would die on the spot! Fortunately, the presidential suite wasrge. Although she was already in the room, no one inside saw her. Shirley groped her way up and was about to leave when she suddenly heard a voiceing from the bathroom. The two men wouldn¡¯t be taking a shower together, right? When Shirley thought of that, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, her scalp numb. No matter what, she had deeply loved Braden for four years, but Braden only liked men. Her heart was not only cold, but it was almost dry! Curious and unconvinced, she mustered up the courage to go to the bathroom door. Just like before, she pressed her ear against the ss door of the bathroom. Just now, she hadn¡¯t lied to Leo. She did have extraordinary hearing, so she could hear Braden¡¯s usual domineering and arrogant voice in the sshing water. ¡°Are you messing with me again? Where have you been hiding for more than a year? I¡¯ve taken a bath. Hurry up and get over here!¡± What the hell? Shirley furrowed her brows, confused by what she heard. She imagined the scene of Braden going through fire to force his boyfriend to the corner of the bathroom in an overbearing manner. It was really¡­ too exciting! As she listened, the sound disappeared, and then the cold ss door suddenly became hot, and it felt so good on the skin. Something was wrong! Shirley quickly looked up with a guilty conscience and saw Braden¡¯s cold eyes. She was petrified. ¡°Hey What a coincidense You¡¯re here too? She waved at tam with a stiff smile wishing she could bury herself alive immediately ¡°What are you doing? Braden asked in a low voue lo king down at her with the aura of a king At this moment, he had just taken a shower. His hair, which had been neatly arranged, was wet and messy, and there was a little more messy and unruly feeling. There was only a white bath towel tied to his waist, and his waist and buttocks were perfect. His muscles were like pieces of chocte, which were charming to the extreme. Shirley¡¯s face was instantly red, and she did not dare to nce at him. She forced herself to be bold and confident and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Stewart. I went to the wrong room. I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed you and your friend¡¯s bath, right?¡± Shirley looked over Braden¡¯s shoulder There was no one behind him, so he had been talking to himself just now? Shirley suddenly felt like she was a fool. She turned around and wanted to run. ¡°You take your to wash. I¡¯ll go first. Bye¨Cbye!¡± time Braden stretched out his long arms and blocked her with his tall body. He said coldly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to sneak a peek at me bathing and leave so easily?¡± Shirley¡¯s face turned even redder, and her cheeks puffed up in anger. ¡°Bullshit! When did I sneak a peek at you bathing? I didn¡¯t see anything, okay? 1¡­¡® What was she trying to exin? Why was she making herself sound like a pervert? ¡°So, do you feel you haven¡¯t had enough?¡± Braden¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. Hisrge palm grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the bathroom. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you see it all at once!¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 65 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Don¡¯t y Hard to Get The bathroom was still steaming, and their bodies were tightly pressed together. It felt so hot. Braden¡¯s tall body was like a mountain, towering over Shirley. He tyrannically pinned her wrists on the smooth wall of the bathroom with hisrge palm and asked coldly, ¡°Is this distance enough for you to see clearly?¡± Shirley¡¯s cheeks were already red, and under the lingering heat, she felt her entire body was hot, and her breathing was difficult. She tried to break free and said angrily, ¡°Braden, let go of me. You¡¯re gay. What role are you ying here?¡± ¡°Gay?¡± Braden frowned with aplicated expression on his handsome face. He was curious. Where on earth did his body emit the characteristics of a gay? ¡°Aren¡¯t you gay?¡± Shirley¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Is your male lover really Mr. L, the chief researcher of KCL Group? How long have you been dating? Is Amelie really the surrogate mother? So, I was actually a gay¡¯s wife for four years?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Braden didn¡¯t know whether tough or be angry at this barrage of questions. He leaned closer to her and pressed his thin lips against her ear. ¡°You also think I like men?¡± ¡°L..¡± Every time Braden got closer, Shirley felt the air around her was thinner. She felt like she was about to suffocate, and her mind was nk. What was even worse was that he was only wrapped in a white bath towel. She could see two¨Cthirds of his body clearly. As a result, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She could only stare away awkwardly. She felt like she would have cramps at any moment! ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like men or women. Can you please put on your clothes first? You make me embarrassed¡®¡± Shirley said helplessly, like a stranded fish. ¡°In that case, you can¡¯t be sure if I like men or women, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I ¡± Just as Shirley was about to say something, Braden¡¯s thin and cold lips touched hers. His kiss was sometimes gentle and sometimes intense. In his attack, he guided her to respond. In this aspect, Shirley was like a primary school student, surrendering at any moment and falling for his superb skills¡­ ¡°What about now? Do you know if I like men or women?¡± Braden reluctantly left the woman¡¯s lips. His eyes were deep, and his voice was hoarse. Shirley was dizzy from the kiss. Her eyes were unfocused. Her mind was buzzing and nk. She did not expect this to happen at all. Her heart beat fast! ¡°Are you not sure yet?¡± Braden raised her delicate face and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you the answer in an intense way.¡± It was as if Shirley had still been on a roller coaster ride. She couldn¡¯t think straight, and she said in confusion, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± She really hated herself. She was always blinded by his kiss and lost control! Braden didn¡¯t say anything. He directly picked up Shirley with his long arms and walked straight to the big bed in the presidential suite. Shirley was in a daze the entire time. It was only when she was gently put down on the bed by him that she realized something was wrong! ¡°Braden, listen to me. I¡­¡± Braden covered her lips with his fingers and said in a maic voice, ¡°Don¡¯t y hard to get. You should know very well what is more intense than a kiss for an adult!¡± After Braden finished speaking, he was about to kiss her again. At this moment, in his eyes, Shirley was like amb waiting to be ughtered. She gave herself to him willingly If he did not ¡°enjoy¡± her now, not only would her efforts be in vain, but it would also confirm the rumors that he liked men The decided to draw area, line with you. You seduced me again and agam, Suse that the ave I will let you have got way I didnt want gastosay Lamabadex husband. you misura Chariny felt like she was a fish the pan She¡¯s edita bisalhe authecrutiny body was boding hot Even she felt her actions were misleading. She came to his room willingly, so he must think she wanted him. ¡°I came here out of curiosity. I want to know if you are gay. I also want to see what the famous Mr. L looks like. I have no intention of throwing myself into your arms. If I had any feelings for you, I wouldn¡¯t have divorced you, right?¡± Shirley pushed his broad shoulders away with both hands, like a little white rabbit struggling at death¡¯s door. She exined weakly. Braden¡¯s warm eyes instantly turned cold, and all his movements stopped. He asked condescendingly, ¡°So, do you have your answer now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shirley nodded and replied honestly, ¡°You are bisexual. You are into both men and women. To put it more bluntly, you are narcissistic. You just care about how you feel. You don¡¯t mind whether it is a man or a woman.¡± The hot air suddenly froze. Braden¡¯s handsome face turned sullen. He stared coldly at the woman under him. After a long time, he said in an icy voice, ¡°You can scram now!¡± He was letting her go? Shirley quickly slipped out of the bed from under him. Before she left, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry if ! am right. I admire bisexuals. They can have double the fun. How awesome!¡± She had read a psychology report before. The closer a person was to perfection, the more narcissistic he was. They did not have the heart. As long as they were happy, they could be with men and women. She regretted she had not found that out earlier. For four whole years, she had been like a fool, believing that she loved a man who could not love her at all. She had tried her best but lost her dignity! Fortunately, she hade to her senses in time and left him. Otherwise, she would have had to fight so many love rivals and suffered so much. After leaving the presidential suite, Shirley searched everywhere for Leo. She had to interrogate him and found out where he got the password to the presidential suite and why he had thrown her under the bus¡® Unfortunately, Shirley searched around the presidential suite and did not see Leo. Leo was really mysterious! She even suspected the ¡°Leo¡± she had just met was her illusion. After all, a showbiz celebrity shouldn¡¯t have shown up at a gathering of tech elites. Because in her eyes, a man like Leo was stupid. He was not like an elite at all. Shirley was tired of looking for Leo and took the elevator downstairs. She came to the exhibition area of Korita Group and found it noisy and crowded. ¡°Who is the person in charge? Tell him to pack up and leave the exhibition area immediately!¡± A tall and strong man in a ck uniform roared fiercely at the employees of Korita Group. When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 66 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Kneel Down and Apologize Korita Group was just established. There were not many employees. The two girls in charge of the exhibition were still interns. They had never experienced such a scene before. They were careful throughout the entire process. ¡°Sorry, sir, Ms. Wilson is busy. You can tell us if there is anything.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The tall and strong man put on a long face. ¡°There is a requirement for the exhibitors who joined the summit. Yourpany has been established for less than a year, and you don¡¯t have your own products. Therefore, you are not qualified to disy it here. You must leave in three minutes. Otherwise, you will be punished for disrupting summit order!¡± ¡°But¡­ but we have the invitation to the summit, which means that the organizers allow us to participate. If you drive us away now, isn¡¯t it a p in the face of the organizers?¡± What one of the interns said annoyed the man. He kicked the exhibition board and roared to them, ¡°It was before. It¡¯s different now. The higher¨Cups did not allow you to participate in the summit. They just said so. Stop talking nonsense and leave! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll make you leave!¡± After that, he called over a group of security guards with the walkie¨Ctalkie. He pointed to Korita Group¡¯s ce and ordered, ¡°Smash it until they leave!¡± Many otherpanies gathered around, but no one offered help. Instead, they apuded secretly. They were all world¨Crenownedpanies. For them, smallpanies like Korita Group would only lower the authority of the summit. Korita Group should never attend the summit. ¡°Who wants to smash it?¡± Shirley slowly walked out from the crowd. Her voice was not loud but sounded firm. ¡°Ms. Wilson!¡± The two interns quickly hid behind her Although they had only been in thispany for less than half a month, they had been impressed by Shirley¡¯s excellent skills. In their eyes, Shirley was capable of anything. They hurriedly said. ¡°We were told that we were not qualified to partic,pate in the summit, and they forced us to leave Otherwise, they would smash out exhibit ¡°You are the person in charge When the tall and strong man found Shirley a female, he became even more arrogant. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Just get out of here with your trash!¡± Shirley hated this kind of man who took advantage of the weak. Her beautiful face turned icy cold, and she said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to kneel down and apologize to us now.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The man thought that he misheard, and he said with a bad attitude, ¡°Do you know who I am? I will kick you out of this industry any time soon!¡± ¡°How would I know who you are? You are just a nobody. I give you 30 seconds to introduce yourself.¡± After that, Shirley raised her wrist and looked at the watch to time him. The man took it as a tant provocation. He grabbed Shirley¡¯s cor and revealed a fierce look. ¡°Leave while I¡¯m still in a good mood. You are courting death!¡± Shirley lowered her eyes and looked at the hand that was grabbing her cor. She said coldly, ¡°Take your ws away.¡± ¡°So stubborn, huh?¡± With so many people watching, the man was embarrassed and determined to teach Shirley a lesson. Thus, he raised his hand and was about to give Shirley a p. There came a crack. It was a sound of bone breaking. ¡°Ah!¡± The next second, a shrill scream rang out in the venue! Everyone thought that Shirley was doomed, but in the end, they discovered that the scream came from the man. ¡°Ah, my arm is broken. My arm is broken!¡± The man shouted, rolling on the ground in pain. His lips lost all their color He threatened Shirley. ¡°Bitch¡® I am the security manager of sessive International Electronics Technology Summits. Everyone in this industry needs to be respectful in front of me You have offended me today, and I will make you and your damnpany disappear Shirley stood next to him, stepping on the man¡¯s shoulder and saying coldly, ¡°I will count to three Apologize to ine and my employees, or else I will break the other hand¡¯s The man was defiant at first, but Shirley as reased her strength on his shoulder. He felt that his bones were about to be crushed, so he quickly suttendered ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry I shouldn¡¯t do that just now. I was wrong. Please let me go!¡± More and more people gathered around. They whispered to each other. ¡°Who is this woman? How dare she provoke Griffin? He is Braden¡¯s man. She has messed up with the wrong man.¡± ¡°I heard that there will be a new chairman of the Electronics Technology Association. And the chairman is the biggest investor in this summit and has a close rtionship with Braden. If this matter reaches Braden¡¯s ear, thispany will be banned by the industry!¡± The two interns heard the discussions around them and trembled in fear. They whispered to Shirley, ¡°Ms. Wilson, this man is Mr. Stewart¡¯s man. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. Why don¡¯t we apologize to him and let him go? And we can beg him not to ban ourpany!¡± In Seatle City, Braden had absolute authority. He was thew, and no one had the audacity to offend Braden. If Griffin Conor was Braden¡¯s man, Korita Group would be ruined! Shirley came to a realization and sneered, ¡°Oh, there it is. I was wondering why we are not qualified to attend the summit all of a sudden. It turned out that someone was behind this.¡± Shirley lifted her foot from Griffin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go tell Braden that if he had anything to say to me,e to me directly. Don¡¯t y dirty. This is personal!¡± Suddenly, the venue became silent. The surrounding crowd automatically retreated to the sides and made way for someone. It was obvious Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. that a big shot had appeared. Battered and exhausted, Griffin looked up. In an instant, he crawled over with his broken arm as if he had seen a savior. ¡°Mr. Stewart, Mr. Stewart, you¡¯re here. I just asked them to leave, as you said. But you don¡¯t know how bold this woman is. Not only did she refuse to leave, she even challenged you in public¡® ¡°If you don¡¯t teach her a lesson today, it will be shame on both you and the Stewart Group Griffin thought that as the security manager, Braden would definitely stand up for him when he got bullied Braden was no longer as shirtless and sexy as he was in the presidential suite. He was weating a straight gray suit, and his hair had beenbed back and slicked down, standing his distus ty outlined fare mut Every clothes looked good on him and he was a born king Even if he did not say a worst, it still made people feel awe Braden cast a casual nce at Griffin, who was lying in front of him. There was not much expression on his face. He coldly looked at Shirley and asked, ¡°Did you break his arm?¡± ¡°Yes. He deserves it!¡± Shirley was prepared to fight Braden to the end. She held her chin high and made her look fierce. ¡°If you want to take revenge,e at me then!¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 67 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Break His Hands and Feet! ¡°Bitch, how dare you talk back! You offended Mr. Stewart. Soon, you¡¯ll feel like living in hell!¡± Griffin¡¯s broken hand brought him so much pain that he was sweating. But at the thought of Shirley¡¯s miserable ending, he immediately smiled insanely. He then turned to look at Braden, who was proud, saying tteringly, ¡°Mr. Stewart, this woman looks small, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be strong. I think we should break her hands and feet, lest she cause trouble!¡± ¡°Break her hands and feet?¡± Braden¡¯s cold eyes revealed a hint of amusement. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Shirley felt a chill run down her spine. She did not expect Braden to be so vicious. After all, she was his ex¨Cwife. Even though she was just a tool to cover up his sexual orientation, Braden should not have been so ruthless. Griffin got Braden¡¯s permission and immediately threw his weight around. He pointed at a group of armed bodyguards and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t you understand Mr. Stewart¡¯s words? All of you, go and break her hands and feet. Teach her a lesson!¡± Just as the security guards were about to act, Braden stretched out his long legs and kicked Griffin in the chest. Griffin was kicked far away like a wild dog. Braden¡¯s eyes were cold. He did not even look at Griffin and said to the security guards, ¡°Break his arms and legs.¡± ¡°Mr Stewart, what what do you mean by this? Did I do anything wrong?¡± Griffin was stunned. Not only was Griffin stunned, but also everyone present was stunned. Shirley was even more This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. confused. She wondered, he What is he trying to do? Griffin was filled with fear. He grabbed Braden¡¯s pants and begged, ¡°Mr Stewart, what happenest¡¯1 did everything you told me to do. Even if you want me to die, please let me know why¡® Braden frowned coldly and said condescendingly. ¡°I told you to ask her to leave but I didn t ask you to dr. her away You dida, tunderstand the basic orders You re good for nothing The security guards were not stopad Braden saltitude was soudylous They naturally knew what to du Soon Griffin was draped down and let nat a shuili scream The onlookers didn¡¯t dare to stay there. They left tactfully, and everything gradually returned to normal. Braden stood in the same ce and looked at Shirley coldly. Although he didn¡¯t speak, he gave off a strong sense of oppression. Shirley behaved as if Braden hadn¡¯t been there and ordered two interns to set up the exhibition area that had just been smashed by Griffin. ¡°This screen has been broken. Call the logistics department and ask them to quickly send a new one¡­¡± The two interns had long heard of Braden¡¯s name and were currently busy with their work, not daring to raise their heads. At the same time, their admiration for Shirley was like an endless torrential river. After all, everyone was afraid of Braden, but Shirley ignored him. That was really something! Braden was naturally unwilling to be ignored. He directly walked forward and grabbed Shirley¡¯s wrist with hisrge hand. He asked coldly, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Shirley frowned and looked at Braden. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Mr. Stewart.¡± ¡°You and Ewan set up this shellpany and stole the biggest client of the Stewart Group. You just wanted to anger me. Now that you have achieved your goal, why are you still busy around?¡± Shirley was stunned for a long time before she figured it out. She couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger, ¡°Braden, you don¡¯t think that Ewan and I founded Korita Group because of you, do you?¡± ¡°Could there be any other reasons?¡± Braden looked straight into her eyes and asked, ¡°You took thew office and set up apany If you don¡¯t want to take revenge on me, what are you plotting?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Shirley paused, and her pretty face revealed a mysterious smile. It was hard to tell if she was serious ¡°Of course, your money!¡± Braden ?s ice cold fare was filled with doubts In tur opinion, she was just beating around the bush. Her answer was useless. As I said, if you need money youcan ask me for it. We were ascunde after all. I will give you enough money You didn¡¯t have to take such a detour to pet money ¡°Ask you for it A mocking smile appeared on Shirley¡¯s face as she teased, ¡°If I want half of your property, will you give it to me?¡± Braden¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°Look. I thought my ex¨Chusband was very generous. But he¡¯s stingy when asked for money¡­¡® Although his face was extremely cold, Shirley was not afraid of angering him at all. She continued boldly, ¡°You really don¡¯t know me. I am a very greedy woman. You can give 50 million dors to a beggar, not me!¡± After all, she was going to be a single¨Cparent mother having two children soon. She needed money. She wanted to be as rich as Braden. In this case, when the children grew up, they wouldn¡¯t feel that it was a loss to live with their mother. Braden had never expected that his obedient ex¨Cwife, who had no desire, would actually be so greedy. But she was greedy in a good way. She didn¡¯t want money from him. Instead, she tried so hard to snatch businesses from him. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he should despise her or admire her. ¡°Na?ve. Do you think that everything will go well after you got thew office and worked with the Burman Group? Braden¡¯s eyes were deep as if he had been warning her. He said coldly, ¡°The business world is like a battlefield. It is not what you think. If you make a mistake, you may fail. Don¡¯t you remember how the Wilson family failed and almost got destroyed in the end?¡± His words hurt Shirley, and she subconsciously tightened her fingers. Of course, she knew how dangerous andplicated the business world was. Back then, the Wilson family was also glorious as one of the top eight families in Seatle City However, the Wilson family declined in the blink of an eye. The extermination of their enemy against her family was still vivid in her mind. She didn¡¯t want to recall the nightmarish experiences again. Braden¡¯s sharp eyes also saw the pain in Shirley¡¯s expression. He continued, ¡°I heard that the Burn.en Group asked you to reach the goal of annual revenue of 8 billion dors. It¡¯s harsh. Do you know that it¡¯s impossible for a newpany like yours?¡± ¡°I know what I am doing ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so stubborn n front of ine You are my ex wife We had nonflicts I don¡¯t want you to end up in a sorry state. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose face.¡± Braden deliberately used a cold tone to hide his concern for Shirley in his words. Shirley naturally did not realize that he was worried about her. She only sensed his conceit and disdain. She sneered, ¡°Mr. Stewart, you said a lot. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You are not good at doing business, and you know nothing about this industry. Don¡¯t mess around. I will give you a lot of money. You just need to enjoy yourself for the rest of your life.¡± In Braden¡¯s opinion, since the business world was dangerous, she shouldn¡¯t do business. When they hadn¡¯t divorced, the Stewart family was the biggest umbre for Shirley, and no one dared to hurt her easily. Unfortunately, Shirley, who was stupid in Braden¡¯s heart, hurriedly announced their divorce. Under the circumstances, she became others¡® target. Therefore, it was the safest to stay away from the ¡°battlefield¡± and enjoy her life! But Braden¡¯s ¡°protection¡± was a humiliation to Shirley. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me, Mr. Stewart. You¡¯ll know soon whether I¡¯m good at business or not!¡± ¡°What a stubborn woman!¡± Braden didn¡¯t mind being a bad person at this point. He said coldly, ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for banning Korita Group with the Electronics Technology Association!¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 68 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Ban Korita Group Braden saw that Shirley was unwilling to give up, so he did not force her and left coldly. When he returned to the summit and sat in the center of the meeting hall, he immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Braden tilted his head slightly and expressionlessly said to his assistant, Liam, who was standing behind him, ¡°Inform Richard to cklist Korita Group in the meetingter! Neither upstreampanies nor downstreampanies should cooperate with Korita Group!¡± The International Electronics Technology Summit was an annual meeting, in which many big People from various countries gathered together to discuss the future of the industry in theing year. Braden was the president of the Stewart Group. The electronic technologypany under the Stewart Group upied 75% of the market in the industry. He enjoyed high status! ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Liam swallowed his saliva and said carefully, ¡°There are rumors that this year, the president of the Electronics Technology Association, Richard Jenkins, will not take this job, so he may not have the right to publicly cklist apany.¡± Richard had been the president of the Electronics Technology Association in recent years. His position was quite powerful in this industry. Any neers to the industry had to get the approval of the Electronics Technology Association. The president of the Electronic Technology Association was the official spokesperson of the association. It was not an exaggeration to say that the words of the president of the Electronic Technology Association affected apany¡¯s fate in this industry! For so many years, the president of the Electronics Technology Association had been Richard, who was cultivated by Braden. Naturally, Richard gave a lot of green light to the Stewart Group in this field Richard would be the next president of the Electronics Technology Association again this year if nothing happened. Liam¡¯s words made Braden frown slightly ¡°He won¡¯t take this job ¡°Yes¡± Liam nodded and exined, ¡°There are a lot of excellent candidates in this year¡¯s election Richard is very mediocre among them. Although he has the Stewart Group¡¯s endorsement, it is said that the new president who sessfully ran for the election has a greater background. The winner won Mr. L¡¯s vote and immediately beat the other candidates.¡± ¡°That guy also joined the game?¡± Braden raised his eyebrows slightly and fell into deep thought. Over the years, the president of the Electronics Technology Association had been voted by industry leaders. Mr. L, a genius developer, was like the pir of this industry. He was the only judge who had the right to make decisions. However, Mr. L¡¯s identity was mysterious, and his whereabouts were uncertain. He never participated in the selection. In the past one or two years, he was even more freewheeling. He even disappeared. Braden didn¡¯t expect him to be so active this year. Braden couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the new president. Liam said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Stewart. No matter who the new president is, I believe that he is a wise man. If Mr. Stewart wants to ban Korita Group, I believe that he will not go against us. ¡°I will talk to the new presidentter. Today is the day of the premature death of Korita Group!¡± Liam understood why Braden hated Korita Group so much. After all, it was apany opened by his ex¨Cwife and another man, and they even stole the biggest client of the Stewart Group. In his opinion, it was not a big deal to ban them. They should make Korita Group go bankrupt directly! The summit forum officially began, and the venue was silent. After Braden made his speech as the finale, the host announced, ¡°This year, we got a new president of the Electronics Technology Association. Let¡¯s invite the new president of the association to the stage!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the audience broke into a round of apuse. All the big shots looked up at the exit, curious about who the new president of the Electronics Technology Association would be. Because this person might dominate the direction of the field of electronic technology in the next four years Under the spotlight, a capable woman in a ck professional suit with her hair tied up high walked out Laam shouted. He rubbed his eyes hard and said in disbelief, ¡°Damn, is there something wrong with my eyes? How could it be the president¡¯s ex wife¡± Braden frowned slightly, his cold eyes following the beautiful figure of Shirley. He was also caught unprepared. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the new president of the Electronics Technology Association, Shirley Wilson.¡± Shirley walked to the podium and raised her chin, looking down on everyone like a proud peacock. She used to be casual or elegant. Today, she was dressed in a professional suit with silver¨Cframed sses. She looked very valiant and capable. Under her narrow hip skirt, the light¨Ccolored stockings made her long legs appear slender and tight, making her look more sexy and charming. The men below the stage instantly stared straight at her. However, although her appearance was impable, the people who came to the summit forum were all big shots in the field. They could not allow an incapable person to take an important position like the president of the association. So after being stunned, they raised their doubts. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the ex¨Cwife of the president of the Stewart Group? Is she crazy after she was abandoned?¡± ¡°Since when has it been so easy to be the president of the Electronics Technology Association? This woman can be the president? No kidding!¡± The host was a little embarrassed in the face of the torrent of sarcasm. ¡°Everyone, calm down and listen to me first. Ms. Wilson ran for president of the association ording to the requirements. The information she submitted matches the qualification for the election. Her educational background is very strong, and the papers she wrote were published in famous journals in the country and abroad. However, we only noticed her identity as the wife of Mr. Stewart in the past and ignored other aspects¡­ ¡°The most important thing is that she is the biggest investor of this summit and the president chosen by Mr. L. She is worthy of her name!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone immediately shut their mouths. Since Mr. L chose the president, there must be something special about her With a calm smile, Shirley nced at the crowd, then picked up the microphone, and said, ¡°I know that everyone is biased against me After all, in your eyes, I am just a useless poor woman who has been chandoned by a man. But it doesn¡¯t matter I will use my strength to eluminate your prejudice Then, she began to give a speech ¡°I believe that in the field of electron technology, chip technology is undoubtedly the core The technologies that need you to spend a lot of effort to conquer include the semiconductor, microparticles¡­¡± The speech was smooth and natural. At first, everyone was doubtful, but slowly, they were convinced and were immersed in her speech. Braden had been watching her on the stage, and his gaze became deeper and deeper. She was high¨Cspirited as shown in her expressions, which he had never seen before. He was near the podium, but he suddenly felt that there was a great distance between him and Shirley¡­ After Shirley finished her speech, she received thunderous apuse, which also meant that she, the new president, was well¨Cdeserved. At the exit at the edge of the venue, Leon leanedzily against the wall. His perfect face, which looked Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. like Braden¡¯s, was covered by a mask. His thin lips curled up. He knew that his choice would not be wrong. This woman was more incredible than he had imagined. It was a big loss for Braden to let her go like this! When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 69 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 69 Chapter 69 This Woman Is Brave! At the summit forum, Shirley amazed people and became a big shot in the field of electronic technology. Many people talked to her and took photos with her. She was in the limelight. ording to the usual practice, after the summit, the big shots in the industry would gather together to have a celebration dinner. Braden was an overlord in the industry, and Shirley was the president of the association, so they naturally had to go to the dinner party. They sat at the round table, with a few people sitting between their seats. They used to be the closest people, but they didn¡¯t say a word, not even looking at each other. Strictly speaking, Shirley didn¡¯t look at Braden, but Braden had been staring at Shirley all the time. Shirley held a ss of wine with a warm smile in her eyes and skillfully toasted with the big shots. The way she talked andughed made her look like a female entrepreneur who had been doing business for many years. And she was no longer as shy as she used to be when she was his wife. Braden¡¯s handsome face was dark the entire time. His face was cold. Anyone who came to propose a toast to him would be scared away by his cold gaze. They only dared to watch from afar and did not dare to approach. Therefore, there was an interesting phenomenon. Therge private room was in two extremes. The space around Shirley was full ofughter and excitement. But the atmosphere was gloomy when it came to Braden. Liam stood behind Braden, and his gaze was following Shirley too. He whispered, ¡°Mr. Stewart, I really couldn¡¯t tell that she would be so wonderful. Not only is she a technological genius, but she is also a social expert. Howe I didn¡¯t notice it before?¡± Braden pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t respond. His handsome face darkened even more Liam continued without sensing his anger ¡°Previously, you wanted the new president of the association to ban Konta Group. Now, it seems that it¡¯s good enough that she doesn¡¯t ban the Stewart Group. It is such a p in your face Impressive¡± Braden red at him and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to say, you can cut your tongue off ¡°Mr. Stewart, in my opinion, you shouldpromise and remarry her!¡± Liam was not afraid. ¡°She is no longer the woman who stayed at home all day. She is now the president of the Electronics Technology Association. If you get married again, there will be a strong alliance. The industry will be yours!¡± Braden remained silent. He looked at Shirley with a deeper gaze. The Stewart family was the head of the top eight families, and the Stewart Group was even more powerful. He didn¡¯t have to work with a woman. However, he thought it was not a bad idea to marry her again. Because he really didn¡¯t like the way she dealt with those people, especially men. He just wanted to take her home and hide her! When this thought shed through his mind, Braden was shocked, and he frowned more unconsciously. When Liam saw that Braden was silent, he naturally thought that Braden had tacitly agreed to his suggestion. He cleared his throat and gathered his courage to say in the direction of Shirley, ¡°Ms. Wilson, Mr. Stewart said that he wanted to toast you because he has something to talk to you alone!¡± Shirley had been chatting happily with the head of the electronics department and a few big shots, but her smile suddenly stopped. She shook the orange juice in the wine ss and turned to look at Braden. Her eyes were unfamiliar to Braden, and she said with a faint smile, ¡°I am ttered that Mr. Stewart personally toasted me. I have to drink.¡± Braden was like an Emperor, sitting still. He looked coldly at the orange juice in Shirley¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°Is this how you show your sincerity?¡± ¡°Sincerity depends on the heart, not on what to drink.¡± Shirley faced various big shots and said significantly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am allergic to alcohol. Forgive me for drinking orange juice to express my respect to everyone ¡°Orange juice?¡± Braden sneered, ¡°Do you think this is a game for kids? We are all serious businessmen. No one will y with you if you can¡¯t get used to it, go home¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone immediately understood. If they didn¡¯t stand in the right line, the future would be hard. One by one, they fanned the mes, targeting Shirley. ¡°Ms. Wilson, Mr. Stewart is right. You can¡¯t drink orange juice at a party. Are you looking down on us?¡± ¡°You are the new president of the association. You can¡¯t do that just because you are a woman, right?¡± ¡°As the president of the association, you will go to a lot of parties. If you really can¡¯t do it, you should quickly resign!¡± Braden shook the red wine in his hand and raised his eyebrows in satisfaction. He looked at Shirley arrogantly, as if he was looking at an ant that shouldn¡¯t have been here now. Shirley cursed in her heart. She knew that Braden was mean. How could he let go of any opportunity to make things difficult for her? In fact, she could hold her liquor. It was just that she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t drink. She thought, trying to provoke me? You¡¯ll be sorry! ¡°Mr. Stewart is right. I was wrong. I should drink.¡± At this point, Shirley drank the orange juice in the ss in one gulp. Then she picked up the bottle on the table and poured a ss of red wine. Then she looked at Braden with a faint smile. ¡°But, what¡¯s the point of drinking without a game? Let¡¯s y a game. If you can beat me, I¡¯ll drink a lot.¡± Braden¡¯s cold eyes were full of disdain. With his status, he never yed a game at parties with others, let alone women. The corners of Shirley¡¯s lips curved up, and she smiled brightly ¡°If you don¡¯t ept the challenge. you must be afraid that you will lose face after losing the game, right? You are afraid of a woman, Such a cruel world doesn¡¯t seem to suit a coward like you.¡± As soon as she said this, everyone in the private room sucked in a breath of art They realized that they shouldn t judge a book by its cover. This woman was brave However in view of her identic, as Braden, sex wife it seemed that they were flutung Braden looked at ser coldly, his eyes full of questions Are you sure you want topete with me/ ¡°Of course Whoever loses it d thing to the winner one onditionally. What do you think? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y with you. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Braden sped his fingers together. It was rare for him to lower himself to such a game. It wasn¡¯t that he was provoked by Shirley, but he just wanted Shirley to quit. The business world was like a battlefield. If she couldn¡¯t even handle such a party, she would fail in the industry! Liam was so shocked. He had never expected that Braden, who had always disdained such games, would actually be willing to y with Shirley in front of so many big shots. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. If this was not love, what was love? However, after all, men were better at ying games at parties, and women were naturally at a disadvantage in this aspect. Liam couldn¡¯t help but worry about Shirley. He carefully said to Braden, ¡°Mr. Stewart, show some mercy to Ms. Wilson. She seldom took part in social activities, so she¡¯s definitely inexperienced.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Stewart, please show some mercy. I¡¯m a poor woman!¡± Shirley also put on a pitiful look. But she thought, Braden, you¡¯re so dead! When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 70 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Get Her Back ¡°If you¡¯re really allergic to alcohol, it¡¯s not toote to admit defeat now.¡± Braden said coldly to Shirley. His goal was to make Shirley back off, not to hurt her. Shirley continued to pretend to be weak and looked pitiful. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I want everyone to feel my sincerity.¡± What a stubborn woman! Braden had run out of patience. He raised his chin and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Everyone held their breath and automatically retreated a few steps, silently watching the show. They yed a simple game, rock¨Cpaper¨Cscissors. Braden, who was like a cold iceberg, actually rarely yed such games. He only yed with Karen and Keith when he wanted to y the game. He knew that his skills were not that good, but it was more than enough to deal with a newbie like Shirley. Surprisingly, Shirley was not defeated at once. ¡°Rock!¡± ¡°Paper.¡± ¡°Scissors!¡± Seeing that the game was getting more and more intense, Braden frowned slightly and had no choice but to pay more attention to it. ¡°Rock!¡± Shirley stretched out a fist. Braden stretched out his palm. She immediately pped her hands in excitement and smiled like a child. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Stewart. You lost Drink up!¡± ¡°Ho.t? Braden was clear, still in a state of confusion A few seconds ago, he was still thinking of showing Shitley some mercy but he just a few seconds Everyone was also surprised, but no one dared to say anything. It was a little embarrassing for a man to lose to a woman. Braden had a cold face and asked Liam to pour him a ss of wine. He drank it all in one gulp and said to Shirley, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart, you are really a gentleman. Thank you for letting me win just now. Don¡¯t let me win anymore. Just show me your real strength.¡± Shirley held back herughter and pretended to be grateful. Braden¡¯s handsome face was ck. He pursed his thin lips and did not respond. He thought, it was a coincidence. It must be a coincidence just now! He had to focus on the game and showed his true strength. The second round began. This round was even more strange. Soon, Braden lost again. ¡°Mr. Stewart, I¡¯m afraid that you have to have another drink.¡± The game went on. Braden lost all the rounds. Even though Braden could hold his liquor, the entire bottle of wine was about to be emptied, and he was somewhat dazed. Shirley was also tired and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Shezily said, ¡°Mr. Stewart, why don¡¯t we forget about this today? If you drink again, you¡¯ll get drunk.¡± ¡°Continue!¡± Braden¡¯s deep eyes were a little blurry as he held onto Shirley and continued to y the game with her Shirley had no choice but to continue. She had known that Braden was not good at this drinking game But she didn¡¯t expect him to be so bad at it Obviously, his private life was cold and boring. Ity in his nature. It was obvious that he did I go to nightclubs frequently. He was not good at these drinking games at all Of course she didn¡¯t go to nightclubs a lot but her good friend Nau y always drank with her so she became good at dinking pamry If she hadn¡¯t been pregnaid she would have deliberately lost to Braden who had a strong desire to win the game Then she would be able to go home rather fox at hop on sleep¡® Seeing that the wine in the decanter had been drunk by Braden, Shirley let out a sigh of relief and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone saw that Mr. Stewart lost. I hope he will keep his word.¡± ¡°Just now, we agreed that whoever loses should do one thing for the winner¡­¡± Shirley turned to look at Braden and said in a soft and firm voice, ¡°The only request I have for Mr. Stewart is that he should stop interfering with my career and preventing me from entering this industry. We willpete fairly and both seed. You are the witnesses!¡± After that, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave. ¡°You want to leave just like that?¡± Braden stood in front of Shirley and tugged at his tie He was already a little drunk. His unsmiling handsome face was actually a little red, but his were as dangerous as a cheetah¡¯s. ¡°Or what?¡± eyes Looking at Braden¡¯s dazed eyes, Shirley couldn¡¯t help but think of that night. He also blocked her way and then had sex with her. They had sex, but he pretended that nothing had happened. This kind of irresponsible cowardly behavior made her angry! ¡°I won. I have no obligation to stay here with you. If you are a sore loser, you should be the one who quits!¡± Shirley, who had been suppressing her anger for a long time, avoided him with a cold face and left the room without looking back. Braden stayed where he was as if he had been pped across the face. For a long time, there was no expression on his face. His handsome face was as cold as ice, making people unable to figure out what was on his mind. The atmosphere in the private room was gloomy. Everyone looked at each other and kept quiet out of fear It was rumored that Shirley was well behaved and elegant She was a gracefuldy How could she actually be so bold? In Seatle City, there was no one else who dared to treat Braden so atropanthy except for her ¡®raden a toleranc Was this because of irade Liam knew that Braden was alrady drunk ording to his experiences, Braden was quite difficult to deal with and would do many terrible things when he was drunk. Thus, he quickly asked people to leave first. Otherwise, when Braden was too drunk, he would lose control. If so many people saw what Braden. did, Braden would ask Liam to fix the problem. There were so many people that Liam could not deal. with them! Everyone was perceptive. After exchanging a few words of courtesy, they all left. There was an old man who looked experienced. He even patted Braden on the shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Mr. Stewart, don¡¯t be discouraged. Take her back. Come on!¡± ¡°Take her back? Come on! Even if she cries and begs, I don¡¯t want her!¡± Braden¡¯s tall body fell to the ground with a proud expression. Liam quickly helped him to sit on the dining chair andforted him softly, ¡°Mr. Stewart, you¡¯re a little drunk. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m very sober!¡± Braden was like a child, trying to make himself sit well although he had lost his bnce. He sat upright, pointed to the empty decanter, and said, ¡°Get the waiter to bring me another bottle of wine. Call Shirley back. I must beat her today.¡± Liam was so tired that he was sweating. He said helplessly, ¡°She has left. Everyone has left. The dinner is over. Shall we go back?¡± ¡°Left?¡± Braden looked around and found that he and Liam were the only ones left in the room. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go somewhere else to have fun.¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up unsteadily and walked out of the room. Liam quickly caught up and supported him. He said carefully, ¡°Mr. Stewart, it¡¯s sote I¡¯ll send you home so you can have a rest.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Braden turned around and red at Liam ¡°Do I need to rest? I am full of energy I won¡¯t go home before dawn¡® Liam rubbed his forehead helplessly He knew it¡® Braden, who was drunk, was about to lose control again. He felt scared as he thought about it! It was too much for him! ¡°Liam, the old ce! You know what I mean!¡± Braden ordered Liam. Half an hourter, they arrived at a nearby karaoke bar. The lobby manager led them into the most luxurious private room and then said with an ambiguous. expression, ¡°Sirs, do you need some girls to keep youpany?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want some fruits and snacks.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want anything?¡± ¡°No!¡± Liam shouted at the lobby manager impatiently as he settled the drunk Braden down. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The lobby manager looked at Braden and then at Liam. He instantly understood and said, ¡°Have fun. We also have waiters at your service. If you need anything, call us at any time.¡± Liam wanted to kick the lobby manager out. ¡°Get lost!¡± Looking back, Braden, who waszily leaning on the sofa, had already chosen nearly a hundred songs. He then handed a microphone to Liam and said, ¡°Sing with me!¡± Liam felt desperate. Every time Braden was drunk, he woulde to a karaoke bar to sing. After a few songs, he would stop. But this time, he actually chose more than a hundred songs. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t stop until his throat became hoarse. He knew he had to think of a way! When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 71 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Go Crazy When Liam saw the song list, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The first song that Braden picked was ¡°Tide of Love¡°, the second song was ¡°When Love Is Gone¡°, and the third song was ¡°Too Late¡°¡­. In short, they were all songs that talked about unrequited love and regrets. It seemed that Shirley had given Braden a great blow today! Usually, Braden could suppress his emotions with his rationality. But once he got drunk, he gave himself away¡­ The source of one¡¯s suffering was also the cure. So only Shirley could cure Braden¡¯s problem of singing sad love songs when he got drunk! ¡°Mr. Stewart, excuse me. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± After Liam squeaked a few songs with Braden, he went into the bathroom with his phone. Braden was looking at the screen affectionately. He was also singing affectionately. He couldn¡¯t care less about Liam. Liam hid in the bathroom and called Shirley. Right after he got through, he cried, ¡°Mrs. Stewart,e here quickly. Mr. Stewart is not alright!¡± When Shirley received the call, she had already returned home and was taking a bath. She said in an emotionless voice, ¡°It has nothing to do with me whether he¡¯s alright or not. Please don¡¯t take the liberty of calling me. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Please, Mrs. Stewart. You have toe, because¡­¡± Liam racked his brains, trying to think of a way to get Shirley toe. In a hurry, he said, ¡°Because Mr. Stewart is drunk. He has just realized that he didn¡¯t want a divorce. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with you, so now he¡¯s acting up. He wants tomit suicide. He said that if you don¡¯te, he will jump off the building!¡± At the same time, he said in his heart, I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Stewart For the sake of you and Mrs. Stewart s happiness. I have to smear you. When you reconcile with Mrs. Stewart, you will definitely thank me thingsop¡°We When Shirley heard this, ate rolled her cycs hard. ¡®Liam. I thought you were a serious and honest person Why are yang making thing wip We re never enemies Why do you try to food me How,an! not know what koutof prison Prada Doyou think I will believe that he is the kind of person that will potazy he ause of povT Why not Mr. Stewart scoldness is all fake Hets crazy after he gets disk ¡°Even if he goes crazy, it can¡¯t be because of me. There is no love between us. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will cklist you.¡± With that, Shirley hung up the phone. She had blocked Braden¡¯s number, but she had forgotten to block Liam¡¯s. What a mistake! Not long after, Liam sent her a message. It was a karaoke bar¡¯s address along with a text. ¡°Mrs. Stewart, you have really underestimated his feelings for you!¡± Shirley turned off her phone, closed her eyes, and continued with her bath. But she felt more and more agitated. Judging from what she saw before she left, Braden had indeed drunk a lot and was wasted. In her memory, other than that crazy night, she had never seen him so drunk. If he really did something stupid under the influence, even if it was not because of her, she would be partly responsible¡­ After thinking about it, Shirley sighed, got out of the bathtub, slipped into clothes she grabbed, and rushed to the address Liam sent her. Holding his phone, Liam was still hiding in the bathroom. He bet that Shirley woulde. Based on how much Shirley loved Braden, Liam firmly believed that she woulde even though she said she didn¡¯t care about Braden. If she came, he would be a third wheel. So, before Shirley came, Liam decided to stay in the bathroom! After a while, Shirley arrived at the karaoke bar. The manager asked who she was looking for, and she said directly, ¡°The most handsome customer you have today.¡± The manager nodded. ¡°Today, we do have a customer that is iparably handsome But it might not be a good time to go to him now. He is probably busy at the moment ¡°Busy?¡± Shiricy frowned and asked, ¡°What is he busy with? Busymitting suicide? ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re so funny The manager grinned vulgarly ¡°I¡¯ll say no more It¡¯s the Viroom. You can go and see for yourself. It you need anything, I¡¯m at your service Both male and female ustomers can have fun here! From afar, she heard Braden¡¯s singing, apanied by people¡¯sughter. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and want to kill Liam. This¡­ This was absolutely notmitting suicide! However, she was already here. She pushed open the door to see what was going on in there. Then she was dumbfounded. ¡°Braden, you¡­¡± In the room, except for Braden, there were also a few young men who were good¨Clooking and dressed in different styles. These men all looked gay. And they were using every possible way to please Braden. It seemed that Braden, who was bisexual, was more gay than straight! ¡°Ahem!¡± Shirley coughed awkwardly. She felt that she should not be here right now. Braden didn¡¯t notice that Shirley hade. He was holding a microphone and was focused on singing. ¡°Ten years ago, I didn¡¯t know you. You didn¡¯t belong to me. We were the same¡­¡± Shirley wanted to leave at first, but she was attracted by his singing. This was the first time she had heard Braden sing after marrying him for so many years. She was surprised that he, who had always been as cold and emotionless as a robot, could sing so movingly. His low and maic voice helped, but more importantly, it was the emotions he sang with. He sounded like he really had a lover that he couldn¡¯t forget or get. Who was that person he loved? Was it his first love, Cherry, who was about to be engaged to his friend, or that mysterious guy Mr. L., of Amelie, who was pregnant with his child? No matter who it was, it couldn¡¯t be her! After making sure that Breden wasn¡¯tmitting suicide, Shirley heaved a sigh of relief and was about to leave as quietly as she came in Unexpectedly, the gayest young man on the sofa suddenly covered his mouth and screamed, ¡°Ah, why is this woman skulking here? Does shee to fight us over men? We must not let such a handsome man be stolen away by her!¡± Braden stopped singing. With his deep eyes, he slowly looked toward the door. The moment he saw Shirley, his eyes, which were slow to focus due to the drunkenness, clearly lit up a bit. Perhaps he had be sober or even drunker. He just quietly looked at her. She couldn¡¯t tell if his gaze was cold or passionate or if he wanted her to leave or stay. Shirley felt ufortable being looked at by him like this. Then she looked at the beautiful young man with an awkward smile. ¡°Sorry to disturb you. You guys continue. I absolutely don¡¯t want to steal him away from you.¡± Some NC¨C17 stuff popped into her head. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°A friendly warning. Don¡¯t go too far. And take precautions. I heard that it is very easy to spread diseases during gay sex.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are very professional. We don¡¯t need you to tell us about safe sex¡­ We definitely won¡¯t put our customers at any risk, let alone such a handsome customer. We don¡¯t have the heart!¡± After the beautiful young men finished speaking, they looked at Braden passionately. They looked like they wanted to swallow Braden up. Braden was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t even tell one from two, which made them want him even more. Shirley originally wanted to leave, but what she saw made her concerned. She wondered what these beautiful men would do to Braden. She remembered a piece of news she had read in a tabloid. A few bottoms were too crazy and fucked a top to death in the bed. If Braden went too far with these beautiful men tonight, he might hit the news tomorrow After all, he was the father of her two kids. She couldn¡¯t let such a horrible thing happen to him. Therefore, she took a deep breath and decided to stay. She walked into the room with her head held high ¡°I have changed my mind I am here to take him away from you!¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 72 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Don¡¯t Leave After speaking, Shirley walked up to Braden and said to the handsome boy who was singing a love song with Braden, ¡°Kiddo, please move over. The seat next to his is mine.¡± The handsome boy was only in his early twenties, but because he was the most popr singer in this bar, he was very arrogant. He replied, ¡°Firste, first served. I came first. Why should I give it to you?¡± Shirley raised her chin and said defiantly, ¡°Because I am his ex¨Cwife.¡± The handsome boy was obviously stunned. But as the most popr singer in the bar, he had seen a lot, so he said even more arrogantly, ¡°So what if you are his ex¨Cwife? Even if you are his wife, we won¡¯t take a step back. If you don¡¯t ept it, you canin to our manager. But mind you, our bar has a very powerful protector.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shirley was rendered speechless. Young people nowadays could be so shameless. She was no match for him at all. Seeing that the handsome boy¡¯s butt was glued to the seat next to Braden¡¯s and that he had no intention of moving, Shirley suddenly felt everything was so ridiculous. When they were married, she had to battle with Braden¡¯s female admirers. Now they were divorced, and she had to battle with Braden¡¯s male admirers. ¡°Madam, he was having so much fun singing with us. Why don¡¯t you go home and sleep? Don¡¯t be at killjoy here and ruin our fun.¡± The beautiful man sitting on the other side of Braden said. He sounded so sissy, which gave Shirley goosebumps. Man¡­ How did Braden bring himself toy his hands on such cheesy men? Shirley was shocked. Shirley couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said to Braden, who had been silent the whole time, ¡°Braden, are you not going to say anything? If you keep silent like this, as if this has nothing to do with you, I¡¯ll just leave you with them. Then when you are drained by these men, don¡¯t me me for walking out on you!¡± Braden was indeed drunk. He couldn¡¯t think clearly, nor could he see clearly He had been looking at Shirley since she showed up and had not looked away once He seemed to he trying to work out if the woman in front of him was an illusion or real Then, he staggered up and approached Shirley, step by step, as if he was approaching food that he had been craving for a long time. Shirley swallowed and backed away. ¡°What¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Braden did not answer. He reached out and took Shirley¡¯s face into his warm hands. He kneaded her cheeks, making her face contort. ¡°What are you doing? Braden, let go of me!¡± Braden squeezed her cheeks, and she looked so cute this way. Braden nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Great! Not an illusion. You¡¯re real.¡± He turned around and said coldly to the handsome boy who had just dissed Shirley, ¡°Give her the microphone.¡± The handsome boy was intimidated by Braden. He obediently handed the microphone to Shirley and moved over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shirley didn¡¯t know why Braden gave her the microphone. ¡°I remember that you sing very well. Sing for me.¡± Braden said coldly. Although he was drunk, he could vividly remember the song Shirley had sung a long time ago. ¡°A long, long time ago, you had me, I had you¡­ ¡°A long, long time ago, you left me and flew away¡­¡± The lyrics were so rtable. The woman he once had left him. She was going to spread her wings and fly far away. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Braden skipped the song and insisted that Shirley sang for him. He also drove the handsome boys out Then only he and Shirley were left in the room. On the screen, the song ¡°The Outside World¡± started to y. With that drunk face of his, Braden looked like a child. He stared at Shirley and sand softly, ¡°Come, 1 want to hear you sing¡± The tenderness he rarely gave her made Shirley a bit dazed. She remembered he was also so gentle the other might when he was drunk. He gently pleaded in her ear, ¡°Give it to me I want you¡± Shirley had very mixed feelings at the moment. Was he trying to use the same trick to get her into bed again? Shirley pushed Braden away and looked into his eyes. She asked, ¡°Braden, do you remember what happened the other night when you were drunk?¡± They were very close and could feel each other¡¯s breaths. Braden¡¯s hot breath had a strong smell of alcohol. His eyes moved slowly. He gently raised Shirley¡¯s chin with his long fingers and asked, ¡°What happened that night?¡± Frowning, Shirley asked with disbelief, ¡°You can¡¯t remember it or you don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what happened that night?¡± Braden¡¯s voice was low, and he said both seriously and jokingly, ¡°Only after you tell me what happened can I know what I remember and what I forget.¡± ¡°That night¡­¡± Shirley almost did as he said. But in the end, she chose to remain silent. She rarely got drunk. Even if she was drunk, she would remember what she said and did the night before. She would not forget everything. So she didn¡¯t believe that Braden couldn¡¯t remember a thing. Unless¡­ He chose to forget it! Since he wanted to forget that night, her bringing it up would only make both of them feel awkward. ¡°That night, you acted like a crazy person and did all kinds of idiotic shit.¡± Shirley¡¯s beautiful face was as cold as ice. She mocked, ¡°If you can¡¯t drink much, don¡¯t drink that much. It¡¯s some to do things that don¡¯t make sense on the excuse of being drunk and pretending to have forgotten everythingter ¡± Braden was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Shirley was insinuating, but he could feel that Shirley seemed to be very unsatisfied with him. But tonight, she embarrassed him in front of everyone Before he could get angry with her she was angry with him Were women all so measonable? Seeing that Shirley was about in leave, Braden pulled her into his arms under the influence of alcohol. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Stay with me.¡± He did it again! And even the words were exactly the same! Shirley was no longer so easy to give in as she was that night. At this moment, her heart was as calm as dead water. She didn¡¯t feel a thing. ¡°Braden, let me go.¡± Her voice was as cold as ice, devoid of emotions. Braden didn¡¯t move. Instead, he held her even tighter. ¡°Braden, I told you to let go of me. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for using force!¡± Shirley warned fiercely. Braden still didn¡¯t move, nor did he speak Just as Shirley was about to hit him, she heard the sound of his even breathing and realized that he was actually asleep¡­ The thing was, he held her so tight that she couldn¡¯t break free of him at all. ¡°Braden, drop the act. You must be awake. Let go of me, or I¡¯ll bite you!¡± After a few failed attempts to break free, Shirley cursed in anger. She wanted to bite on his arms that were tightly around her. But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it¡­ Just when she was in a dilemma, Liam finally showed up. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Liam covered his eyes with both hands and looked through his fingers at Braden and Shirley holding each other tightly. He said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Stewart and Mrs. Stewart. I didn¡¯te at the right time. Please continue!¡± ¡°Liam, you¡¯re finally here. Hurry up and pull your boss away from me!¡± Shirley seemed to have seen her savior and called out to Liam, who was about to slip away ¡°Your boss fell asleep while standing. And he won¡¯t let me go! This is insane!¡± Lian, turned around and observed carefully. He discovered that Braden seemed to have indeed fallen asleep. However, though asleep, he held Shirley the same tight Liam even suspected that Braden was pretending Otherwise, this was so amazing! Liam stepped forward and pulled without using much effort. Then he spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, the thing is, this is what will happen after Mr. Stewart gets drunk. He would hug everything he could reach. He even got a nickname for it, ¡®the Seatle Ko¡®. How about you stay in this position and let me send you home?¡± Ridiculous! So ridiculous! Shirley¡¯s face was sullen. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Liam, you¡¯re talking nonsense again, aren¡¯t you? May I ask how we are supposed to go home in this position?¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 73 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 73 Chapter 73 They Have to Get Married Liam pushed his sses and said seriously, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, you don¡¯t know this, but this always happens after Mr. Stewart gets drunk. You are not the first person Mr. Stewart flung his arms around. We¡¯ve tested it before. It¡¯s practical to get you home in this position. ¡°So, please cooperate. When Mr. Stewart sobers up, he will thank you.¡± Liam was naturally talking nonsense again. He just wanted to create more opportunities for Braden and Shirley to get close. After all, there was no way Braden would do such a shameless thing when he was sober. But one needed to be shameless when pursuing people. Shirley was doing so well now, and she was even the president of the Electronics Technology Association. It was not easy to win her back. But miracles happened. Shirley actually believed Liam¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Alright then, hurry up and send us home!¡± Shirley looked back at Braden, who was holding her hand and sleeping soundly. She had mixed feelings. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Braden had such an entric habit. Because that night, he also refused to let go of her hand. In the end, he took her virginity! If she had known that he acted crazy after he got drunk, she would have never yed that drinking game with him. Just like that, with Braden glued to Shirley and Liam helping Braden, the three of them walked out of the karaoke bar in an extremely weird position and stopped a taxi by the side of the road. In the taxi, Braden sat close to Shirley, his long arms around Shirley¡¯s neck. ¡°Sir, please speed up.¡± She couldn¡¯t get him off her or break free of him. She could only hurry the taxi driver with a look of despair on her face After a while, they arrived at the Stewart s house Shirley had lived here for four years, but it had no ce for hechow If she had a choice she didn¡¯t even want to set foot on a single bit of this s e In the hall, Amelie whose baby bump was already showing, waxirying sadly in front of her future mother inw. Trai ¡°Tracy, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to improve my rtionship with Braden. It¡¯s just that Braden is too busy. Since I moved into this house, the number of times he came back to spend the night can be counted on the fingers of one hand¡­ ¡°I can hardly see him, so what can I do about it?¡± Tracy sat on the sofa, frowning deeply. She said with a worried face, ¡°You are right. I shouldn¡¯t have med you for making no advances. ¡°I know my son. No one can force him to do what he doesn¡¯t want to do. Your engagement can only be dyed.¡± At first, she thought that Braden refused to marry Amelie because he hadn¡¯t divorced Shirley. Now, his son had already divorced that woman, but nothing changed between him and Amelie. Seeing that his son kept quiet about remarrying when Amelie¡¯s baby bump was growing bigger day by day, she was so worried! When Amelie heard Tracy¡¯s words, she stood up anxiously. ¡°Tracy, it can¡¯t wait any longer. The baby will soon be due. Wouldn¡¯t it be an illegitimate child if it¡¯s born before our wedding? You have to think of a way to avoid that from happening!¡± She didn¡¯tin to Tracy to dy the engagement but to use Tracy to pressure Braden. ¡°Okay.¡± Tracy said coldly, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± After she saw Amelie¡¯s disgusted face when Braden was misdiagnosed as a vegetable, Tracy knew that Amelie was not as simple as she looked. However, the baby in her belly had the blood of the Stewart family, and her eldest grandson had to be legitimate. Therefore, they had to get married as soon as possible! At this time, Braden, Shirley, and Liam got off the taxi and headed toward the house in the same weird posture When the two groups of people saw each other, they were both stunned. It was awkward for a moment Lian hurriedly said, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, what a coincidence You¡¯re here too. So many people here tonight!¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. No one was as good as Liam at making things awkward. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you like this?¡± When Tracy saw Braden so close to Shirley, she was furious. She was worried that the two would get back together. ¡°It¡¯s all your son!¡± Shirley said impatiently, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and help!¡± Out of habit, Tracy cursed at Shirley, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, bitch? My son has divorced you, but you just won¡¯t let him go. And you even daree to our ce and talk to us so rudely! How can there be such a shameless woman like you in this world?¡± Liam wanted to exin on Shirley¡¯s behalf, but Shirley was one step ahead of him and retorted. sharply, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, please open your eyes wide and take a good look. Who is not letting go here? ¡°Your son is raised into such a shameless person; how can there be such an incapable parent like you in this world?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Tracy was shocked by what she heard and almost had a heart attack. ¡°In the past, I was your daughter¨Cinw. It was my duty to respect you. Now I have nothing to do. with the Stewart family. If you insult me again, I¡¯ll send you awyer¡¯s letter to ask forpensation for emotional damage.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shirley used all her strength to try to pull Braden away from her but without sess. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was Braden¡¯s prank. ¡°Braden, have you had enough? Let me go, or I will beat you!¡± Shirley clenched her fists tightly. She really wanted to hit him. She didn¡¯t want to stay in this house for another second. She also couldn¡¯t stand one more second with these people Seeing this, Liam hurriedly waved people over to help. At the same time, he spoke up for Shirley Mrs Stewart, what you said wasn¡¯t the truth Tonight, Mr Stewart got drunk and lost his mind. He held Ms Wilson tightly, and we couldn¡¯t get him off her no matter what Ms. Wilson meant well she doesn¡¯t want Mr Jewart to get hurt during his sleep, so she sent him back. She was actually the Victim!¡± ¡± ¡®Nonsense! Tracy was so angry that her face turned livid. ¡°My son can¡¯t be so shameless. This bitch must have Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. done something to him!¡± She angrily walked to Shirley and Braden and wanted to separate them. However, her son was shameless. His long arms were wrapped around Shirley¡¯s neck like a knot that couldn¡¯t be loosened. Tracy felt embarrassed, so she took it out on Amelie. ¡°Are you dumb? Why are you just standing there like a fool? Come and help me separate them. If you can¡¯t keep your man away from other women, then don¡¯tin to me in the future!¡± Amelie was already burning with jealousy for Shirley. Now she was even scolded because of Shirley. Her hatred for Shirley surged, and she secretly clenched her hands. ¡°Pull harder! Harder!¡± Tracy shouted at Amelie and Liam with a red face. She must separate the two immediately. She could not wait a second. Finally, with their joint efforts, Braden was pulled away from Shirley little by little. Braden was drunk and half¨Casleep. Regardless of his high and mighty image, he mumbled like a kid that had been robbed of his favorite toy, ¡°Shirley, you are not allowed to leave. Come back to me! ¡°Come back¡­ It¡¯s dangerous outside. Come back quickly!¡± Amelie found her chance and was the first to catch Braden, who was about to fall, and she whispered in his ear, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Braden flung his arms around Amelie like he did Shirley. He continued to mumble, with his breath a strong smell of alcohol, ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t run away again¡­¡± Amelie just let Braden hold her. Then, she looked at Shirley provocatively. ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Ms. Wilson. Braden is just like this. When he is drunk, he can¡¯t even recognize his family. And he hugs everyone he sees. I will take good care of him tonight. You can go home now.¡± Shirley saw how intimate they were. No matter how cool she was, she felt a little sad. It turned out that she was not special to him. Braden would hold anyone he saw without letting go. He was no different than the street dogs that humped everything in sight Fuck! ¡°Watch your man. If he harasses me again, I¡¯ll send him straight to the police station!¡± Shirley warned coldly before she left determinedly. When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 74 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Braden Feels Embarrassed After Shirley left, Amelie smiled proudly. She hugged the drunk Braden and said to Tracy, ¡°Tracy, I will help Braden back to his room to rest. I believe that after tonight, our wedding will be set soon.¡± Tracy nodded indifferently. ¡°OK, seize the opportunity.¡± Although she was not satisfied with Amelie, Amelie was much easier to deal withpared to Shirley. She hoped that Amelie would work hard tonight and get her son so that Shirley would not have the chance toe back. Liam, who was at the side, looked anxious. Braden was going to be trapped soon. Liam didn¡¯t know why Shirley would be so generous to let such a bitch take care of her husband. Liam wondered, would it be that Mrs. Stewart didn¡¯t love Mr. Stewart anymore? If that were the case, Braden would suffer. ¡°Braden, let me help you back to your room.¡± Amelie helped Braden stand straight, but Braden suddenly pushed her away. His face was expressionless as he said coldly, ¡°You are not her. Go away.¡± Amelie was confused and embarrassed. She asked carefully, ¡°Braden, you ¡­ you are sober?¡± Braden didn¡¯t answer. He still tottered, and he still looked dazed. Braden wasn¡¯t sober yet. Liam took the opportunity to hold Braden and said, ¡°Ms. Nelson, you probably don¡¯t know Mr Stewart well. He doesn¡¯t like women to touch him. Even if he is drunk, he will still be able to distinguish women from men. So, I won¡¯t trouble you tonight. Let me take care of him.¡± Amelie felt that Liam stood in the way. He just treated her like a fool. ¡°Mr Steele, you must be joking. If he doesn¡¯t like women touching him, why did he hug Ms. Wilson so tightly just now? If he doesn¡¯t like women, then why would I get pregnant?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know why you got pregnant, but as for why Mr Stewart hugged Ms. Wilson so tightly just now, don¡¯t you know the reason?¡± Liam looked at Amelie with disdain and said with a cold smile, ¡°Because Ms Wilson is Mr. Stewart¡¯s legal wife They have been married for four years It¡¯s normal that they hug each other Mr. Stewart rejects some lowly women from the bottom of his heart¡± ¡°Mr. Steele, what did you mean?¡± Amelie could not bear it anymore. She stopped pretending to be elegant and scolded, ¡°Who are lowly women? Braden has divorced Ms. Wilson. I¡¯m more justified in being with Braden than she is!¡± ¡°I just said it casually. Ms. Nelson, you don¡¯t need to be so sensitive. Look how anxious you are. Are you feeling guilty?¡± Amelie clenched her fists and sneered, ¡°Ms. Wilson and Braden are divorced, and you are still so protective of her. Could it be that Mr. Steele has some special feelings for Ms. Wilson?¡± In her opinion, Liam was just a worker and posed no threat, so she was not afraid of offending him. When she became Mrs. Stewart, she would definitely deal with Liam first. Liam smiled faintly and did not say anything. However, Tracy looked at Amelie coldly and shouted, ¡°Close your mouth, you rude girl. Mr. Steele is not someone you can casually scold. I don¡¯t want to hear you disrespect Mr. Steele again in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being cold to you.¡± Hearing this, Amelie shivered and immediately shut her mouth. It was strange. When Liam helped Braden up, Braden did not reject Liam as he did to Amelie. Nor was he so clingy to Liam as he was to Shirley. Braden was himself in front of Liam. Liam helped Braden back to the bedroom and gently ced him on the bed. He vaguely heard Braden mumble, ¡°Shirley,e back. I order you toe back! ¡°No one can protect you except me. Come back¡­¡± Liam couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He couldn¡¯t sympathize with Braden. ¡°Mr. Stewart, when she loved you, you didn¡¯t care. Now she doesn¡¯t love you, and you are in love with her. You deserve it.¡± When Braden woke up the next day, he had a splitting headache. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He looked around and saw Liam sitting in front of the bed and looking at him with a frown. ¡°Mr Stewart, you¡¯re awake My mission isplete I have to leave now Liam breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been released from prison, and was extremely excited. Braden was so drunkst night, and Amelie was coveting him. Liam had to stay close to him, afraid that Amelie would take advantage of Braden and ruin his innocence Braden pressed his long fingers against his forehead and frowned slightly, recalling everything. that had happenedst night. The only thing he could remember was that he lost to Shirley when they yed a finger¨Cguessing gamest night. ¡°I was drunkst night?¡± Braden¡¯s voice was faint, and he returned to his previous cold and aloof state. He said confidently, ¡°With my self¨Ccontrol, I shouldn¡¯t have lost myposure.¡± Liam secretly rolled his eyes. Liam thought, there again. Every time Braden was drunk, it was as if someone had stolen his memory, and he could not remember what had happened. As a result, nothing that happened the night before counted. After being with Braden for so many years, Liam was well aware of Braden¡¯s problem, so he would try not to let Braden get drunk. Last night, Liam was too careless and underestimated Shirley. He didn¡¯t expect that Shirley would be so good in the game. Liam said seriously, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t lose yourposure. You just went crazy.¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Braden¡¯s eyes were cold as he said arrogantly, ¡°I know very well of my tolerance to alcohol. How could I go crazy?¡± As expected, Braden didn¡¯t admit it. Liam didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had never seen anyone act so shamelessly as Braden. If he hadn¡¯t been prepared this time, Liam would have suspected that it was he himself who spread the rumor ¡°Mr. Stewart, don¡¯t you really know what happenedst night?¡± Liam asked Braden tentatively Braden thought about it carefully and then replied, I only remember that after I lost to Shirley, she left, and then I was I was sent back by you?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ve missed out on a lot of plots Liam reminded, ¡°Do you still remember how you dragged me to the clubhouse to scream and shout while singing and pestered Shirley, not letting her go?¡± When he heard of Shirley, Braden¡¯s calm expression changed slightly. He denied coldly, ¡°Impossible!¡± He could barely ept going to the clubhouse to scream and shout while singing. After all, it had happened before. But Braden would not admit that he had pestered Shirley. He was very clear about his feelings for Shirley. To put it bluntly, he had no feelings for her. He didn¡¯t like to touch women in his nature, so how could he pester a woman who he had no feelings for? With his rich experience, Liam had expected that Braden would go back on his word again. Fortunately, he was smart this time and was prepared for it. ¡°Mr. Stewart, you don¡¯t believe what I say, but seeing is believing.¡± As he said this, Liam took out his phone and turned on the video he had recorded the night before. He held back hisughter and said, ¡°Look at yourself. You pestered her and didn¡¯t want to let her go. It¡¯s big news, I believe.¡± Braden frowned and took the phone that Liam handed over. Then, Braden saw that he was like a puppy clingy to Shirley. The most humiliating thing was that even though a few people worked together to pull him away from Shirley, he still didn¡¯t let her go. Braden could even faintly hear that he asked her to stay¡­ ¡°Delete it!¡± Braden¡¯s handsome face was extremely stiff. That was too embarrassing. He had never expected this. It was too embarrassing. If possible, Braden wanted to escape to outer space and never return to Earth. ¡°Well, Mr. Stewart, it¡¯s impossible to delete it. I wanted to delete it just now, but I identally sent it to the official ount. Although I had withdrawn it immediately, I couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone had downloaded it So. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Braden roared angrily and wanted to beat 1¨Ctam up When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 75 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The Haunted House Today was the day that Shirley moved out of Marriott Apartments. The reason why she moved away so quickly was first to avoid meeting Braden, who lived opposite her door. Secondly, the ce where she was going to live was where she had been looking forward to for four whole years. That was her dream house. This ce was the Wilson¡¯s house! Four years ago, the Wilson family went bankrupt, and the three¨Cstory luxurious vi was seized and auctioned by the court. However, because Shirley¡¯s parents jumped off the building and died, the house became a haunted house in the eyes of everyone. Even if the auction price was seriously lower than the market price, no one dared to take it. A few days ago, the court conducted a new auction. This time, Shirley did not hesitate anymore and directly bought it for 160 thousand dors. Only Ewan and Nancy knew that she was moving back into the Wilson¡¯s house. Ewan and Nancy had early decided to hold a housewarming party for Shirley. It was said that Nancy would bring a mysterious friend over. Shirley also hoped that the Wilson¡¯s house, which had been abandoned for many years, could warm up again, so she happily agreed. She had not lived in Marriott Apartments for a long time, so she didn¡¯t have much luggage. A truck was enough to carry all her luggage. Before leaving, Shirley looked at the door opposite and smiled bitterly Braden should be lying in the Stewart¡¯s home, saying sweet words with Amelie and discussing their marriage She didn¡¯t need to move out overnight. Braden didn¡¯t care about it Shirley took a deep breath and shook her bead, ordering herself to throw Braden out of her mind¡® It Wa¡± over From then on, she and Braden were like two parallel lines Other than being rivals in the business. they wouldn¡¯t and shouldn¡¯t have any contact The car drove through the busding city area and age to a quiet ce Seatle City was a smart city. And the people living here valued their lifestyles. Many of the people were high¨Cranking officials. Some of them were top figures in the academic world. Some were nobles. The rich ones who pursued luxury and wealth didn¡¯t live here. Shirley¡¯s grandfather was a great general who once fought on the battlefield. Her grandmother¡¯s identity was mysterious, and even Shirley didn¡¯t know much about her. However, it was said that her grandma was very prominent and noble. Therefore, even when the Wilson family was at its most glorious time and was still the wealthy one among the top eight families, they still paid attention to their dignified status. Unfortunately, the decline of the family soon came. The once elegant and beautiful house, after being abandoned for four years, had long be a ce filled with spider webs and weeds. Few people approached this ominousnd. Shirley was very sad, but she knew that the humiliation was about to pass, and the Wilson family was about to be reborn! Originally, everything was going smoothly, but the housekeeper who Shirley had booked online suddenly called her and said that she could not work for Shirley. Shirley was at a loss. The Wilson¡¯s house had been abandoned for more than four years. Although it had a good appearance, it was dpidated inside. The housekeeper had stood her up at this time. How long would it take for Shirley to clean up such a big house by herself? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Shirley found a few housekeepers on the Inte. When they heard that it was the Wilson¡¯s house. they refused. And their reasons were the same. ¡°The Wilson¡¯s house is haunted. Who dares to work there?¡± ¡°I heard that the souls of the masters of the house are locked inside the house They will cry and scream at night. It¡¯s scary I don¡¯t dare to work there even if I can make a lot of money¡® n After being rejected ten times for the same reason, Shirley couldn¡¯t help but frown. She began to wonder if her parents¡® souls were still in the house If that were the case, Shirley wouldn¡¯t be afraid but happy. If it was her family Even af Shirleyid only meet souls, she would be happy The car stopped in front of the Wilson¡¯s house, and Shirley got out of the car It was her former home, and she felt both familiar and strange. The iron fences were rusted, and the garden lost its splendor. The weeds were as tall as adults. Shirley couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Tears slowly streamed down her face. ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom, I¡¯m back¡­¡± She murmured in a choked voice. Just when she was about to push the door open, she found something strange. She saw that the bolt of the rusty iron fence had been pulled out, and the weeds in the house garden seemed to have been stepped on. There were deep and shallow footprints on the wet soil. Obviously, someone had been here. And judging from the footprints, the person hadn¡¯t gotten out of the garden. In other words, someone is living in the house. Behind him, the man who helped Shirley move the luggage to the entrance wiped his sweat and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve put all the things here. I won¡¯t go in. This ce is very gloomy. If you can, you should move out as soon as possible!¡± Shirley looked back at the man and asked with a worried expression, ¡°Sir, everyone is saying that there is a problem with this house. Do you know what the problem is?¡± The man swallowed hard and looked at the house timidly. Then he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? The owners of the house jumped off the building and died. The souls were kept here, so this is a haunted house!¡± ¡°I know that the owners jumped off the building and died, but I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s just a rumor that the house is haunted. Is there any evidence?¡± ¡°No, it is definitely not a rumor!¡± The man waved his hand and said firmly, ¡°Many people have seen it personally, including me I have been here to deliver the goods once and I saw it. ¡°The hostess of the house walked around the window in white clothes, and she cried in the middle of the night. It was very scary anyway¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯tck money. I wouldn¡¯t dare to take this job!¡± After he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver Then, the man ran back into his car and waved goodbye to Shirley Moss. I have to go first Take care of yourself tave me Shirley was not frightened by his words Instead, she was looking forward to the woman who many people saw walking in the middle of the night Shirley wondered if the woman would appear tonight. But what she needed to solve right now was to find out the mysterious person in the house. Shirley casually took out a baseball bat from her luggage, pushed open the iron fence, and swaggered in. Returning to her former house and seeing the familiar scenes made her shed tears. This ce carried much of her memory. Her favoriterge garden was once filled with sunflowers. In the middle of the sunflowers, her father built a swing for her. The swing was still there, but the sunflowers were gone and were reced by weeds. Shirley walked through the big garden and pushed open the doors. Then, with a bang, ribbons fell from the sky. ¡°Surprise!¡± Just as Shirley was about to swing the baseball bat, she saw Ewan holding flowers and Nancy walking out from the corner with a cake. ¡°Shirley, I¡¯m so happy that you finally left Braden. You will have a new life and will reach the peak of your life!¡± Ewan was rarely serious. With a sincere look, he gave the flower in his hand to Shirley, as if he was proposing to her. They were sunflowers, which was Shirley¡¯s favorite flower. The golden petals were even more dazzling when they met the sun, and they disyed vitality. Nancy didn¡¯t want to be outdone. As if she was fighting for a favor, she hurriedly handed over the cake and said, ¡°Shirley, I made this cake for you. It can drive bad luck from you. When you eat it, you will be lucky in the future.¡± Shirley was both surprised and happy, and she shed tears. She looked around and found that the house that should have been covered in cobwebs and dust was clean, and it was also emitting a fresh fragrance. It must have been carefully taken care of ¡°You are so nice. Not only did you prepare a surprise for me, but you also helped me clean the house I have to cook for you!¡± Ewan did not answer, but Nancy was very enthusiastic ¡°Shirley, you guessed it wrong We, especially my brother, are not that diligent. It was not us who cleaned the house¡± ¡°Who did this?¡± Nancy looked mysteriously at the second floor and said, ¡°Well. Come out!¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 76 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Rebound Guys Then Shirley saw a tall and handsome man dressed in ck casual clothes calmlying down from the second floor. ¡°Kaza?¡± Shirley was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. Ever since he mercifully let her gost time and didn¡¯t expose her identity as ¡°FireDance¡± in front of Braden, Kaza had disappeared. Shirley had thought that he had returned to his country a long time ago. After all, that was his ce. Why did he suddenly appear in her home and even helped her clean up the house? Shirley wondered what he wanted. ¡°You look disappointed. You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Kaza walked to the middle of the stairs and looked down at Shirley. He said with an evil smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all morning, and I¡¯m so tired that my waist is about to break. You know how important the waist is for men. If I am injured because of cleaning the house for you, you have to be responsible for me.¡± ¡°Come on¡­¡± Shirley had goosebumps all over her body. The intelligent hacker who could scare the world was so sappy. ¡°Alright. Stop being so cocky. Hurry up ande down!¡± Ewan disliked Kaza and said sharply, ¡°You won¡¯t be so nice. What do you want? If Nancy didn¡¯t insist on bringing you here, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to get close to the Wilson¡¯s house. ¡°You must be up for nothing good.¡± Kaza raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ewan with a teasing smile, ¡°You have been nice to FireDance for so many years. Are you up for something bad as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not yours. I¡¯m like Shirley¡¯s younger brother, and we have a close rtionship!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m closer to her than you are!¡± Kaza raised his chin, revealing his perfect jawline He said proudly, ¡°FireDance and I are a perfect match in the hacker industry We are soulmates. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ewan put away his handsome appearance and pretended to vomit. ¡°Soulmates? You don¡¯t even have a soul? Shirley is so pure and holy that you don¡¯t deserve her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether. FireDance has just returned to being single. We¡¯re at the same starting line. I¡¯ll not be outdone by you. If I don¡¯t have the chance, nor do you!¡± The two men quarreled again like children. ¡°There you are.¡± Nancy rolled her eyes at them. When the two men met this morning, they would bicker and quarrel once in a while. And when they got excited, they would fight. Nancy was already tired, and she regretted that she had arranged for them to meet. After all, when two males were fighting over a female, there would be a fierce fight. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are Shirley¡¯s younger brother or soulmate. You¡¯re just rebound guys for her.¡± Nancy hit the nail on the head and immediately silenced the two men. Her words were too sharp. Kaza put his hands in his pockets and returned to his usual evil and mysterious appearance. He said haughtily, ¡°I admit that I admire FireDance very much, but I won¡¯t be a rebound guy. ¡°I love living a free and uninhibited life, so I will not be anyone¡¯s rebound guy.¡± Ewan said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not a rebound guy. I¡¯m just affectionate. Many people dare not to love a person deeply.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. His love for Shirley had always been passionate and unrestrained, without any reservation. He was proud of his love for Shirley. If this kind of ¡®love¡® would make him look like a rebound guy, then he would not mind that. ¡°You¡¯ll only move yourself.¡± Kaza had aplicated life experience. He didn¡¯t understand what love was and didn¡¯t believe in love, but Ewan¡¯s bravery and straightforwardness amazed him. ¡°You are much manlier than those cowards who dare not admit their love Shirley frowned. Who are you referring to ¡°¡± She was not surprised that someone had a crush on her, but she was just curious about who Kaza was referring to Kaza smiled and did not answer. He casually turned his mobile phone and said mysteriously, ¡°Read the news headline quickly. It¡¯s really amazing. If you wait any longer, it will be gone!¡± The three people looked at each other and checked their phones in confusion. Then, Nancy shouted madly. ¡°Oh, my dear. Is it real? Braden and Shirley were on the news headline!¡± At the same time, Shirley and Ewan stared at the phone screen, and they were shocked by it. He saw that Braden and Shirley were on the trending topics. ¡°Breaking news! The video of Mr. Stewart kneeling to beg his ex¨Cwife toe back to him is leaked!¡± ¡°What does a simp look like?¡± ¡°Even Braden begs to ask his ex¨Cwife back. Ordinary men are still worried about how to get ady. ¡°Mr. Stewart kneels to beg his wife!¡± Every news showed that Braden pestered Shirley and didn¡¯t allow her to leave. That was not only affectionate but also funny. It was indeed very exciting! Theizens were in full swing of discussion, and some of them even made fun of Braden. Therefore, the news spread far and wide. ¡°That¡¯s so funny!¡± Ewan and Nancy couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter andughed their heads off. ¡°Shirley, is this video real or fake? It¡¯s too funny!¡± ¡°What Goes around Comes around. I didn¡¯t expect that Braden, that cold man, would be so humble. That¡¯s a moment to remember.¡± ¡°No matter how awesome he is, everyone now knows that he once pestered Shirley. I¡¯m not as thick¨Cskinned as he is.¡± With an embarrassed look on her face, Shirley felt that she was openly executed. She immediately snatched their phones and said, ¡°Stop looking at the news. He is drunk and crazy. He won¡¯t let go of anyone he caught at the time!¡± ¡°But he called your name Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to leave you and regretted having a divorce?¡± Nancy looked expectant She felt that Braden and Shirley had a chance to go back together. ¡°Impossible!¡± Shirley was extremely rational and said, ¡°He just lost the game and wanted to take revenge on me! ¡°You guys should pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything. This jerk is revengeful. Be careful that you guys won¡¯t get out of this!¡± Ewan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He smiled and said, ¡°It has be a trending topic. How can we pretend that we didn¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°Shirley, what are you afraid of? He¡¯s the shameless one, and the one who loses face is him. You will be populous because of the video. The moment you turned around and left is so cool!¡± When Ewan said this, he wanted to click on the video to watch it again. Only then did he realize that the server had already copsed, and he could not watch the video. Besides, all the news about the video on the Inte had been cleaned up. ¡°He¡¯s indeed the president of the Stewart Group. That jerk deletes all the news so quickly!¡± Kaza was very arrogant and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When I¡¯m in a bad mood one day, I don¡¯t mind releasing the video again, and letting him be embarrassed again.¡± Shirley looked at Kaza keenly. ¡°Did you send the video? Where did you get it?¡± ¡°I stole it from their official website.¡± Kaza casually raised his eyebrows. ¡°The video was only released for 0.03 seconds, and ordinary people could not download it. But they were unlucky that I saw the video.¡± ¡°Amazing. I admire you so much!¡± Nancy looked at Kaza with admiration and suddenly understood. ¡°My condition of making friends with you when you took the initiative to approach us is to teach Braden a lesson. I didn¡¯t expect you to really do it. Congrattions, we are on the same team now!¡± Although Ewan disliked Kaza, as long as Kaza¡¯s enemy was Braden, Ewan would unconditionally wee him. ¡°It seems that you have some skills. Wee to us.¡± He solemnly extended his hand toward Kaza. The three of them exchanged fists, looking like they were about to defeat Braden. Shirley didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry ¡°What the hell are you going to do ¡± ¡°We are going to fight against Braden and protect you We will fight to the end Nancy shouted a slogan with vitality, and Iwan and kaza echoed ¡°Fight to the end!¡± ¡°Fight to the end!¡± Although they looked silly, Shirley felt especially warm. Her family had passed away, but she was not lonely at all. Returning to her old home, Nancy, Ewan, and Kaza were her family. She would definitely let the Wilson family rise again. When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 77 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Ghost Under Shirley¡¯s strong request, Ewan and Nancy reluctantly said goodbye and left the vi. Before leaving, Nancy held Shirley¡¯s hand and repeatedly asked, concerned, ¡°Honey, are you sure you want to be alone in such a big house? I heard the ce is haunted. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Idiot. Haunted or not, I¡¯m not afraid. This is my home. Even if there are ghosts, they are my deceased family. They won¡¯t hurt me.¡± With a calm smile, Shirley told everyone to leave. After all, ghosts were nothing to be afraid of, weren¡¯t they? Shirley had met many vicious people and thought they were much more intimidating than ghosts. The moment the guests left, the living room became quiet, emitting a moldy smellmon in empty houses. Shirley, however, felt rxed and at ease. She was humming while doing the dishes. Shirley then filled the ss vase with water, put the sunflowers that Ewan sent her inside, and put them on the bedside table. Four years had passed. Although the garden of the vi turned deste, the inside was the same as when she left. She wished that she just had a long dream. When she woke up from it, her grandpa, dad, and mom would still be with her. They would sit by her bed, gently call her name, and wake her up. It was getting darker. Shirleyy on her bed,miserating about the past and falling asleep. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In a daze, she heard a strange sound from the bedroom that once belonged to her parents. The voice belonged to a woman who was crying andughing. In the silent night, it seemed eerie and sad. At the very start, Shirley didn¡¯t take it seriously, thinking she was just dreaming Or it was because she was so tired that she had a hallucination. But gradually, the shrill became clearer It passed through the tightly closed door and got into her ears ¡°Woo I died such a painful death. Who can save me? I am in agony ¡°Ha. I am so bored Is there anyone who wants to y with me? It is so cold here¡± This was apparently not her mother¡¯s voice. It was so wicked! Even though Shirley didn¡¯t believe in ghosts or fairies. She broke into a cold sweat because she was terrified. She quickly grabbed her covers and hid under the covers, trembling with fear. ¡°Bless me. I have not done anything wrong. Don¡¯te for me!¡± Not long after, the eerie voice disappeared. Shirley heaved a sigh of relief. She was almost drenched in a cold sweat. Her babies seemed to be affected as well, as she felt a slight spasm in her belly. Shirley quickly covered her abdomen andforted them, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be afraid. Mom is here for you. I¡¯m very strong. No one will hurt you!¡± Only then did the spasm stop. ¡°Such a coward!¡± Shirley cursed. She reminded herself that ghosts couldn¡¯t hold a candle to wicked people! Emboldened, Shirley plucked up her courage and got out of her covers. Then, she was almost scared out of her wits, screaming. ¡°Ghost!¡± Shirley saw a light shadow swaying outside the window. The bleak moonlight made the scene more terrifying. ¡°Heavens bless me. Bless me.¡± Shirley closed her eyes, as she repeated the words, her teeth chattering. It turned out that the rumors were true. The Wilson¡¯s house had been empty for so long that it was upied by ghosts who would sway back and forth andugh sinisterly This was her home, but it was impossible to live in such a terrifying environment Shirley jumped out of bed, hoping to flee But that shadow floated to Shirley with a whoosh. The pair of eyes hidden behind the ck hair shot nces at Shirley. The ghost suddenly spoke something ¡°Ms. Wilson, is it you?¡± The voice was hoarse, with a trace of excitement in it. The ghost approached Shirley. Shirley was scared out of her wits, as she waved her hands and shouted, ¡°You find the wrong one. You¡¯d better leave me alone. I¡¯m not a pushover. If you cross my line, I will find someone to render you powerless and unable to reincarnate!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Ms. Wilson, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m May! You often pestered me when you were little.¡± The skinny ¡°ghost¡± grabbed Shirley¡¯s wrist with one hand and pushed back the long ck hair that covered her face with the other, revealing her pale face. ¡°May?¡± Shirley stopped shouting and opened her eyes cautiously. After seeing the face of the ¡°ghost¡°, Shirley was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°May Thompson? How could it be you? Haven¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡± May used to be the housekeeper of the Wilson family. She was the one who had brought Shirley up. To some extent, Shirley was closer to May than to her mother. Even if the business of the Wilson family went bankrupt, her parents jumped off a building, and countless creditors chased after Shirley to take revenge, May chose to stay at their house. In the end, she was beaten to death by creditors and buried in a mass grave! Of course, Shirley only heard the news after she got married. By the time she got back to the Wilson¡¯s ce, it was toote. She went to the mass graves and searched for three days, but she still could not find May¡¯s body. When she went back, Shirley fell ill and slept for nearly half a month. But even in sleep, she kept muttering as if she was possessed. It was at that time that Tracy said Shirley was ominous and would bring bad luck to the people around her Shirley had made up her mind that she would avenge May Recently, Shirley finally found the culprits who beat May to death and was about to take revenge Could it be that May knew what Shirley had been doing and showed up to cheer her up? ¡°Ms Wilson, don¡¯t be afraid. I am not a ghost Look at me I¡¯m warm. I¡¯m still alive! Afraid of scaring Shirley, May put Shirley¡¯s hand on her forehead with a kind smite Shirley could feel May¡¯s body temperature. It was the temperature that only humans could have ¡°You are still alive. That¡¯s great. May, you didn¡¯t die!¡± Shirley was so excited that tears rolled down her cheek. She was over the moon to experience her loved ones bing back alive. ¡°Ms. Wilson, look at you. You still like crying. Are you hungry? I can make you something delicious. What about your favorite pork ribs?¡± May was always a giver. Taking care of the Wilson family, especially Shirley, was her lifelong mission and the most meaningful thing for her. May had waited for this day for four years! ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry, May. I am not in the mood of eating. I have too many questions. I need your answers. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Shirley turned on the light and sat down with May on the sofa. Shirley wanted to know what happened after she left the family. ¡°Okay. Since you want to know, I will tell you.¡± May held Shirley¡¯s hand, wiped her tears, and started to tell the story. When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 78 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Overdue Posthumous Note ¡°Back then, Mr. and Mrs. Wilsonmitted suicide and you got married. The house was empty. Many people had their eyes on the vi. They took things from it and wreaked havoc. Some even took a step further and tried to take the tiles away! ¡°I tried my best to guard this ce for you and suffered a lot of retaliation. New injuries are added on top of the old ones. Later, a few ruthless gangers almost beat me to death, dragged me to the mass grave, and buried me.¡± May¡¯s story shocked Shirley, who clenched her fists. ¡°May, you¡¯ve suffered a lot. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them get away with it!¡± ¡°Ms. Wilson, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m fine. As long as I can see you, everything is worth it!¡± The vibe was so good. May and Shirley hugged each other, crying and venting all the grievances that they had suffered for the past four years. ¡°Then what happened afterward? How did you escape?¡± Shirley wiped her tears and asked curiously. ¡°I was lucky. A kind man dug me from the pit full of corpses and cured my injuries.¡± When May was recalling the past, there was a trace of fear and gratitude in her gaze. ¡°The person who saved me is mysterious. He said that he was entrusted by a big shot and asked me to disappear from Seatle City.¡± ¡°A mysterious big shot?¡± Shirley frowned and thought hard about who the man was. After all, the Wilson family was the target of public criticism. Everyone in the world wanted to get rid of it. Who would help at this critical juncture? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I want to find him and repay his kindness!¡± May added, ¡°Do you think it was Mr. Stewart? Only his family dared to help us back then. You were his wife. He knew that we were close and couldn¡¯t bear to see you sad. So he saved me ¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shirley denied. ¡°He had no feelings for me at all. After the wedding, he went abroad, ignoring me even when I got a cold and fell into aa for half a month after spending days looking for you He didn¡¯t care about the How could he save you?¡± Shirley used to love Braden ardently, making her blind to the fact that his indifference was uneptable But now that she recalled it, Shirley realized that her trust was misced! May looks at Shirley, feeling heartache. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you lived such a life in the Stewart family. Mr. Stewart is so cruel to you. Marriage without love is just like chronic suicide. No wonder you divorced. You should have done that long ago!¡± May was worried upon hearing the news of Shirley and Braden getting a divorce. Now she felt happy for Shirley! ¡°You¡¯re right. Getting a divorce is the right decision. I have to thank that jerk and bitch for waking me up to reality and giving me a new life!¡± Shirley didn¡¯t want to talk about Braden at all. She asked May, ¡°How about you? What life have you led all these years? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°After I was saved, I moved to another ce at the request of my benefactor. Because I didn¡¯t want to implicate you, I didn¡¯t call you. But as I was worried about the family, I secretly came back, hid in the basement all the time, and pretended to be a ghost to scare those with evil intentions.¡± ¡°Well, the trick worked well. After a few years, no one dared to approach Wilson¡¯s house. Even the neighbors were so scared that they moved away!¡± With that, May knelt. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Wilson, did you see it? I did it. I protected the family until Shirley came back!¡± May¡¯s loyalty moved Shirley to tears. ¡°May, thank you. If not for you, the Wilson family would have long gone!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m to me. I didn¡¯t dissuade Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Wilson frommitting suicide.¡± May was ming herself, revealing a regretful look. She saw it when they jumped off the building. The scene was too tragic and brutal. Suddenly thinking of something, May looked at Shirley. ¡°Oh, your parents left a note. They asked me to give it to you!¡± Then May took out the note that she had kept for four years from an old box in the basement. ¡°Ms. Wilson, Madam gave the note to me before her death. But it is very strange. Madam said that if you are happy in marriage, I should not let you see it. If you divorce, then you¡¯re allowed to read the note ¡± May gave the note to Shirley with a sad expression. The painful, desperate expression that Iris had before her death was still vivid in May¡¯s memory. The only one that Iris could not let go of was Shirley Her sole wish was that Shitley and Braden could live happily But who would have thought that the marriage onlysted for four years before it fell apart? Shirley lowered her head and saw ¡°For Shirley¡± on the envelope. This was her mom¡¯s handwriting. No one could fake it. Tears swirled in her eyes and blurred her vision. Four years ago, when Shirley¡¯s parents jumped off the building, Shirley was studying the speed of the electromaic waves in major stars in herb. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. As a science genius, she had an obsession with data. To get the experiment results, she had been in theb for more than a month. Naturally, she had lost connections with the outside world. Her family had always supported her in pursuing a career in research. They never called her when she was doing the experiments. But Shirley didn¡¯t expect that when she finally seeded in the experiments and wanted to share the joy with her parents, she got the news that the Wilson family went bankrupt and her parents Shirley was filled with hatred. She hated those whonded the Wilson family in trouble and even her parents who did not leave a word to her. She wanted to take revenge. But before she could find out who the enemies were, her grandfather strongly opposed it and asked her to marry Braden, It had been four years, during which she was so miserable because her parents left her without saying anything. Shirley refused to go mourn her parents and pay any attention to the Wilson family. ¡°It turns out that mom and dad did leave me a message. It was I who was too stupid and stubborn. I didn¡¯t understand their good intentions!¡± As Shirley cried, she opened the note. The note was rather short with a few dozen words. But each word was like a sword stabbing into Shirley¡¯s heart. Shirley, please forgive us for leaving without saying goodbye When you see the note, you and Braden are already divorced. You must be sad and helpless, right Promise us that no matter what you find out about the Stewart family, don¡¯t me them. We have too much to say to you But our biggest wish is for you to be happy Do not avenge us. We don¡¯t want you to be an overachiever We just want you to be healthy and happy We will still be a family in the next life Tears fell from Shirley¡¯s eyes and dripped onto the note The handwriting became vague, so she quickly wiped them clean with her sleeves. These were thest words from her parents. ¡°Dad, mom, you are so cruel!¡± Shirley was sobbing to the point that she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. From the time when her family was ruined to when she got the bad news, Shirley seemed to be very calm without shedding a single tear. Outsiders said that she was indifferent and ungrateful. In fact, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t cry. Now that she was finally able to cry, Shirley felt much more rxed. ¡°Ms. Wilson, just cry out¡­¡± May patted Shirley¡¯s back andforted her gently. Shirley was strong enough. She had gone through a lot. After crying for a while, Shirley cheered up again. ¡°May, I am back. Don¡¯t stay in the underground room. Move to the bedroom. We count on each other!¡± ¡°Okay. I will still be your servant!¡± A smile crept onto May¡¯s skinny cheeks. She asked curiously, ¡°Ms. Wilson, what did they say to you?¡± ¡°They want me to live a happy and ordinary life. Ask me not to me the Stewart family and not to seek revenge.¡± Shirley answered honestly. Her expression turned nk. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. It seems that there is no secret in the note. Why did Mrs. Wilson want you to read it after your divorce? Was the Stewart family behind the bankruptcy?¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 79 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Eliminate Anyone in the Way May¡¯s casual guess caused Shirley to fall into deep thought. Shirley furrowed her thin eyebrows and repeatedly analyzed the will from her parents. She kept silent for a long time. May realized that she had misspoken and immediately pped her own lips. ¡°It can¡¯t be true. Don¡¯t take it to heart. How could the Stewart family harm the Wilson family? If they did it, how could Mr. and Mrs. Wilson let you marry into the Stewart family?¡± ¡°Even though that makes sense, my parents asked me to read this will after our marriage. They told me not to me the Stewart family. They must be hinting something, and it must have something to do with the Stewart family.¡± Shirley narrowed her eyes and carefully spoke out her assumption. ¡°Although it may not be the Stewart family that harmed our family, they must know something. I¡¯ll say that it was a powerful person behind the case. Otherwise, my grandfather and my parents would not tell me not to take revenge again and again, nor would they put down their dignity to beg the Stewart family to provide me with shelter!¡± The Wilson family was never a coward. They had the genes of boldness. Since the opponent forced Shirley¡¯s parents tomit suicide and her grandfather to entrust the Stewart family before his death, the person must have greater power than the Wilson family, but he should be on par with the Stewart family. Otherwise, after so many years, Shirley would have already been murdered. And in the entire Seatle City, the family that can be evenly matched with the Stewart family could be concluded very easily¡­. ¡°Then Ms. Wilson, what should we do now? Will you avenge Mr. and Mrs. Wilson?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Shirley frowned slightly, her eyes full of killing intent. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of anyone who forced my parents to die off!¡± Before Shirley divorced, she was bothered by too many concerns. She listened to her grandfather¡¯s It was different now Shirley had already divorced Braden and had nothing to do with the Stewart family. She would not let the Wilson family crush for nothing She would not let her parents die with hatred. From now on, Shirley would be blocked by nothing. And she would eliminate anything that would obstacle her n in revenge The next day, Shirley was woken up by a bird¡¯s singing. ¡°Good morning, two little things!¡± She moved her bodyzily and patted her belly. Since it was still a few months, her belly didn¡¯t look big. And the fetal movement did not begin. However, Shirley felt that her baby responded to her. She went in a better mood. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the mostfortable night for her during the four years. ¡°Ms. Wilson, d to see you woke up so early. Breakfast is ready!¡± Just like before, May carried the milk and Shirley¡¯s favorite handmade bread and walked into the bedroom. Shirley looked at May in the morning and felt like she had transmigrated for a moment. It was as if Shirley had gone back to the time when her grandfather and parents were still beside her, and when her family was at its peak. ¡°Today¡¯s weather is pretty good. Ms. Wilson, what are you going to do today?¡± May handed the milk to Shirley and asked gently. Shirley gulped down the milk. She tilted her head and thought for a while. Suddenly, she saw the sunflower that Ewan gave her yesterday. Shirley smiled and said, ¡°I want to flip the front and back. garden. Just like before, I want to nt lots of sunflowers there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s do it!¡± May said happily, ¡°In the past, the garden of the Wilson family was full of sunflowers. When the season of flowers came, it was beautiful¡­ We have to restore the vitality of the Wilson family!¡± After the two finished their breakfast, they were busy tidying up the garden where the weeds had been reborn. First, they plucked the grass, then they plucked the soil. Shirley was pregnant, so she only did simple and easy things. Most of the work was done by May May shoveled the soil and suddenly found something strange in the mound. She was so scared that she threw the shovel away, shouting, ¡°Ms. Wilson,e and see what this is!¡± Shirley heard the sound and quickly walked over She saw that in the deep pit dug by May, therey a green jade pendant. Shirley quickly picked up the jade pendant, wiped the soil on the surface, and carefully examined it. The color of the jade was wonderful, without any impurities. It felt warm and cool in the palm of her hand. There carved also exquisite and strange patterns on it. Obviously, it was old and priceless. May stared at the jade pendant with puzzlement. ¡°So strange. When did such a precious jade pendant be buried in our back garden? No one has ever found it before.¡± ¡°Could it be that someone sneaked in and buried it after my family went bankrupt?¡± Shirley frowned and guessed. Her eyes were deeply attracted by the pattern on the jade pendant. She felt that she had seen this pattern before. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± May thought carefully about it. ¡°Ever since the Wilson family met with an ident, I have been guarding this ce. During this period, no one ever came in. Even if I left for a short period, and someone sneaked in and buried it in the garden, I can¡¯t have no awareness of it¡­¡± May continued, ¡°Besides, who would be so bored to bury such a good piece of jade in someone else¡¯s back garden?¡± Shirley nodded. May was meticulous in her work. If the soil in the garden had been flipped, she must have noticed that. Therefore, it was very likely that the jade pendant had been buried there for a long time, but it had never been discovered by anyone. ¡°May, I am familiar with the pattern on this jade pendant, but I can¡¯t remember where I have seen it. Do you have any impression?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± To see it clearly, May put on her sses. After examining it for a while, May remembered something. ¡°Both of us saw this pattern before. It was Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. the pattern on your baby nket when you were born. It looks like abination of a phoenix and the phoenix flower!¡± ¡°Ah, I remember ¡± Shirley had a good memory, and once she saw one thing, she would never forget it. When Shirley packed up her mother¡¯s belongings, she took the baby nket with her Then, Shirley locked these belongings in a box and carried them everywhere she went. ¡°So the jade pendant should be Mrs Wilson.¡± After May finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°But if it is hers, why didn¡¯t she pass it to you but buried it under the ground?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what mother thought, but this jade pendant should be meaningful. I must keep it well,¡± Shirley held the jade pendant tightly in her hand, hoping to find out its origin as soon as possible. She wanted topare the pattern of this jade pendant with the pattern of the baby nket and see if she would find any clues. However, when she opened the box, Shirley could not find the baby nket. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I put it in the box. Why isn¡¯t it there?¡± Shirley frowned as she carefully recalled. Could it be that it was ced in some corner of the Marriott Apartments and she forgot to take it away? Or, it was still in the Stewart¡¯s house? No matter where it was, to find out the origin of the jade pendant, Shirley must find the baby nket, so she must go back to the Marriott Apartments or the Stewart¡¯s house. Shirley patted the dust and weeds on her body and said to May, ¡°May, I have to go out. I don¡¯t have lunch here.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Ms. Wilson, shall I go with you?¡± May had been living in the basement for four years. She yed as a ghost for four years, just to wait for Shirley toe back. Now that Shirley was going out, May was afraid that Shirley would note back again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, May. I wille backter.¡± Shirley changed into a suitable purple dress, a pair of casual canvas shoes, and a high ponytail. She looked like a college girl who was full of energy and went to the Marriott Apartments. Ewan bought Marriott Apartments under Shirley¡¯s name Even if Shirley moved away, she was still the owner of themunity and could go back whenever she wanted, She did not want to meet Braden, so Shirley decided to look for the baby nket as fast as possible so that she could leave in ten minutes However, things did not go as she nned. When the elevator door opened, Shipley happened to see Braden out of the elevator When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 80 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 80 Chapter 80 I Don¡¯t Like You or Hate You Braden was tall and straight, and there was still no expression on his face. He seemed to have not seen Shirley and was about to enter the elevator. Shirley raised her chin and was also about to ignore him. However, the scene of drunk Braden howling at KTV with a group of handsome guys and shamelessly pulling her suddenly urred in Shirley¡¯s mind. She burst outughing. Braden stopped. He emitted a chill like an iceberg. He asked Shirley, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Shirley tried hard to change her expression and replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± Braden showed a disdainful expression. ¡°Now what can make you happy? You¡¯re quite optimistic.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve divorced, and I escaped from the fire pit. Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± Shirley raised her fair and pretty face and teased with a flushed face, ¡°Unlike Mr. Stewart, you cried bitterly in the middle of the night, calling a group of handsome men to soothe your wounded heart, and shamelessly clung to your ex¨Cwife and let her not go. The whole world has seen you like a dog chasing after your wife. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Braden¡¯s face darkened. His cold and arrogant appearance instantly changed. He clenched his fists tightly. Braden wanted to get angry but had no way to refute it. He almost wanted to tear up the elevator door. Damn it. That video of his being drunk was simply a stain on his life. From then on, no matter how arrogant and cool he looked in front of Shirley, Shirley was unable to get afraid of him anymore. He had spent a lot of money cleaning up the embarrassing video on the Inte and banned several tforms that took the opportunity to hype it up. But it was of no use. He was just pretending that these ¡°shameless¡± clues never existed in this world. After all, he could not delete the memories of theizens. Now, everyone knew that Braden knelt down and begged Shirley not to leave. It was way embarrassing! Shirley loved Braden¡¯s embarrassing look. She continued to hold back herughter and teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would love me so much. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± She continued. ¡°As expected, I am charming, I can make our picky Mr. Stewart fall head over heels in love and cry in tears. After thinking that she had been chasing closely after Braden with no response for four years, Shirley felt only excitement Now it was her turn to enjoy the happiness of being admired. Even though she knew very well that Braden just yed it after he drank, Shirley still felt extremely happy. The more Shirley spoke, the cockier she became. She smoothed her hair and then looked at Braden with her charming eyes. ¡°Braden, tell me honestly. How long have you been in love with me? You look Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. arrogant in front of me. Do you want to attract my attention?¡± Braden pursed his thin lips, his deep eyes cold as he looked at Shirley. His aura was strong. Even if he didn¡¯t say a word, Shirley felt the danger. Shirley suddenly lost her boldness. Shirley swallowed her saliva and waved her hand. ¡°Well, just joking. Don¡¯t take it too seriously, okay?¡± I was Shirley remembered that she still had something important to do, so she did not bother to waste her time with Braden anymore. Shirley turned around, about to open the door and enter. Unexpectedly, Braden strode in ahead of her. A look of disbelief appeared on Shirley¡¯s face. ¡°Braden, what are you doing? This is my home. Please leave!¡± ¡°You already said that I have a crush on you. I shouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity to stay with you.¡± Braden said with a cold expression. ¡°I told you I was joking!¡± Shirley was mad. She shouldn¡¯t have provoked Braden. Braden was a dangerous man. Once he was provoked, he would not let go of that provoker Shirley regretted it. She should have quietly walked by rather than telling any jokes. ¡°I know better than anyone else that all men in the world might have a crush on me. Only you, Braden, won¡¯t I knew it clearly¡± Shirley clenched her fists and said self mockingly Braden didn¡¯t refute anything He strode over to the huge floor to ceiling window, lost in thought as he looked out the window at the vast blue sea Such a scene could only be seen from two sets of high level ts in thismunity One was Shirley¡¯s and the other was owned by Braden Such a coincidence seemed to be an invisible line that connected him and Shirley. On many nights, maybe they had been looking at the same view of the ocean, but neither of them knew what the other was thinking about. ¡°Why did you move?¡± After a long time, Braden turned around and asked Shirley in a low voice. Shirley was busy opening the drawers in the living room to find the baby nket. She got stunned by Braden¡¯s question. ¡°Because I want to.¡± Shirley replied perfunctorily and added in a self¨Cmocking tone, ¡°I knew you hate me. Since we live close, it¡¯s embarrassing for you to meet me every morning. I moved away, and your life could be more peaceful. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Braden¡¯s face went cold as he snorted, ¡°You guess and guess, but nothing in your mind is right.¡± ¡°Well, anyway, you are so busy. You don¡¯t even have enough time to spend with Ms. Nelson. You must be staying at the Stewart¡¯s house every day. How could youe back here? As you said, I guessed but nothing was right.¡± Braden stood in the sunlight. His handsome face, which was as cold as ice, suddenly showed a hint of delight. He stared at Shirley for a long time and said with a fake smile, ¡°You are jealous.¡± Shirley¡¯s cheeks were red, and she immediately denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I don¡¯t like you. How can I be jealous of you?¡± ¡°You are jealous.¡± Braden said again with a confident expression, and he said in a very affirmative tone. He had seen so many women who admired him, so how could he not know what kind of feeling Shirley had for him? Braden suddenly felt that after the video was exposed, he had finally won back a round. No matter why he would be so crazy and cling to Shirley in the video, at least at this moment, Braden was sure that Shirley had feelings for him. Sunlight streamed in from outside the floor to ceiling windows. Braden stood against the light like a deity He was tall and straight, walking step by step towards Shirley. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Seeing Braden getting closer and closer to her and leaving her no way to run away, Shirley subconsciously assumed a defensive posture. Shirley thought to herself, would Braden push me to the wall and kiss me hard just like the male lead in a dramatic soap opera? Braden stood in front of Shirley like he was looking at amodity. He looked Shirley up and down carefully, then bent down and pointed his long finger at her waist¡­ ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t try to mess with me!¡± Shirley quickly crossed her arms over her chest, which was an exaggerated action. Although it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to fight against Braden, Shirley was pregnant now, and she wouldn¡¯t fight unless she had to. Braden was lost for words. He pointed at Shirley¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Your zipper isn¡¯t pulled.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shirley swallowed and fumbled for the zipper. Damn! Braden isn¡¯t lying! The zipper of Shirley¡¯s dress was half a waist long. Through the untied zipper, one could see clearly her bra and waist. No wonder many people were looking at Shirley all the way. She thought it was because she was dressed beautifully today. Unexpectedly, it was¡­ That was so embarrassing. Shirley¡¯s face turned so red that she wanted to find a hole to crawl into. More awkwardly, when Shirley pretended to be calm and was about to pull up the zipper as if nothing had happened, she just couldn¡¯t make it. She found it hard to pull up the zipper Braden looked coldly at Shirley, whose face was red, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you need help You seem to be in need.¡± Nonsense! There are two kids in my belly Of course, I am in need¡® ¡°No need¡°¡± Sturley took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. If you leave this ce immediate wi greaicst help to me Braden raised his cyebrow nut denying at I will leave but i want to tell you that withough i Avat like you, I dont hate your on don t have to avond me ¡°You Shirley was surprised. All along, Shirley had thought that Braden hated her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t keep a straight face toward her all the time. But what did he mean? He did not hate me?Shirley wondered. ¡°Also, you¡¯d better not eat too much.¡± Braden looked at Shirley¡¯s waist and asked seriously, ¡°Your waist seems thicker. Are you pregnant?¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 81 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Those Things Are Worthless in My Eyes Shirley felt her heart skip a beat. She put her hands in front of her belly and pretended to be calm. ¡°Of course, I also hope that I am pregnant. This way, I can marry into the Parker family. Unfortunately¡­ Life is so enjoyable after marriage, and I gain weight. ¡°But thank you for reminding me, Mr Stewart. I should lose weight. After all, Ewan is so young and vigorous. If I don¡¯t maintain a good figure, other women may seize this chance and seduce him.¡± Braden¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Shirley with his cold and sharp eyes. ¡°Is that so? Then I wish you good luck.¡± Braden snorted coldly. Then with his hands in his pockets, Braden left without looking back. Shirley stood where she was, remaining silent for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but think, was I too harsh to him just now? After all, he looks like he is really angry. But he doesn¡¯t like me. What is he angry about? Tsk tsk. I really don¡¯t understand him! Men are really hard to understand. Shirley sighed. Then, Shirley collected her thoughts and began to search the room for that nket. Unfortunately, after looking around for a long time, Shirley still couldn¡¯t find it. Then, there was only one possibility left. Shirley left the nket at the Stewart¡¯s house Thest time Amelie entered the Stewart¡¯s house, Shirley left in a hurry. There was indeed a suitcase that was especially used to store clothes that Shirley did not take That nket was definitely in that suitcase After thinking so, Shirley thought she had no other choice but to take a taxi to the Stewart s house It was noon, and the sun was zing hot Ameive held a parasol and sat on a chair like a nobledy She shouted to the servants. Havent you caten¡® All of you move Alt the flowers and grasses in this garden that were nted by Shirley have to be removed. Then nt my fav cite poses there §±ysicant flush it for me before twelve in the non, you won the able to have huta hi today A few setvality stood under the sun, not dating to rest for a moment. They were so fired that their mouths were dry and they we.e about to copse ¡°This new Mrs. Stewart is really mean. She doesn¡¯t treat us as humans. This garden is sorge, and there are so many flowers and grasses. How can we pull remove all of them in a short time?¡± ¡°I agree. She looks delicate and weak, but she is actually a vicious woman. Inparison, the former Mrs. Stewart is ten thousand times better than her!¡± ¡°I really miss the former Mrs. Stewart. She usually listens to us and never puts on airs. She would even cook for us sometimes. If I had known this earlier, I would have treated her better at that time¡­¡± A few servants, who were removing the grass on thewn in the distance, began toin and feel regret. Just as those servants were getting excited, Amelie stood behind them and kicked them angrily. ¡°It looks like you are in good spirits. It seems that this job is too easy for you. Then go and run a hundred The servants were so scared that their faces turned pale. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go and run. If you don¡¯t want to run, then pack your things and get out of here!¡± Amelie shouted fiercely. Amelie was already very jealous of Shirley. She felt that Shirley was superior to her in almost every aspect. Now, even the servants felt that Amelie was inferior to Shirley. Amelie naturally felt angry and wanted to vent her anger! ¡°Ms. Nelson, the sun is so hot now, and we are getting old. If we run a hundredps, I¡¯m afraid that our bodies can¡¯t take it¡­¡± Aspen mustered up her courage and said so to Amelie carefully. But Amelie snorted, ¡°Ha, you can¡¯t take it?¡± Amelie crossed her arms and said arrogantly, ¡°Then why did you gossip behind my back? ¡°Anyway, whoever doesn¡¯t run a hundredps today will be fired!¡± The servants didn¡¯t want to give up such a well paid job, so they could only grit their teeth and begin to run. The longer they ran, the more they missed the time when Shirley was still their Mrs. Stewart At that time, there was no difference between master and servant in their eyes. They even dared to bully Starley if they wanted. After all, Shirley wasn t like Amelie, who was a double dealer Amelie asted like a tyrant in front of the servants andmed to Braden like a weak woman. The servants were all in their forties. After running a fewps under the zing sun, they felt like they were almost dead. They thought they couldn¡¯t run a hundredps. There was already a servant who was so tired that he fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t stand up again. Amelie had no intention of stopping. ¡°The ones who have fallen are all good¨Cfor¨Cnothings and are not qualified to keep staying in the Stewart family.¡® ¡°Ms. Nelson, we really can¡¯t run anymore. We will die.¡± Aspen cried miserably and begged Amelie pitifully, ¡°We have worked hard in the Stewart family for so many years. You can¡¯t treat us like this. You can¡¯t fire us as you wish. Please let us go this time, Ms. Nelson!¡± Amelie watched the servants fall one by one, but she did not have any intention of letting them go. She said sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your former Mrs. Stewart was better than me? If you have the ability, let her be your savior!¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Aspen looked troubled. At this time, Shirley was slowly walking towards them. But no one realized this. ¡°Wow, since when did Ms. Nelson start to be a coach instead of being a meandy?¡± Seeing Shirley, Aspen seemed to see her savior and cried, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, please help us! Please help us!¡± Amelie acted as if she was facing her enemy. She immediately stood up from the chair and said to Shirley fiercely, ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know that this is a private house? You broke into a private house in broad daylight. Do you believe that I will call the police to arrest you?¡± ¡°You want to call the police?¡± Shirley curled her lips, picked up her phone, pressed ¡°911¡°, and handed it to Amelie. ¡°Hurry up and make the call. Also, let the police see how you illegally tortured others.¡± ¡°Since when did I torture anyone? If these servants did anything wrong, they should be punished. As the hostess of this vi, I naturally have the right to punish them!¡± Amelie raised her chin and deliberately emphasized the words ¡°the hostess of this vi¡± Her face was full of pride A few servants, who had been tormented half to death, stood on the side timidly, not daring retort ¡°The hostess of the vi?¡± With a cold smile, Shirley asked, ¡°How are you going to prove that you are the hostess of the vi? Do you have your name on the property rights certificate? ¡°If you can¡¯t prove it, these servants have no employment rtionship with you. In that case, your behavior can be considered a criminal crime. As long as they are willing to stand out and sue you, you will be sentenced to three to five years in prison. I¡¯m not lying.¡± Shirley¡¯s words directly reduced most of Amelie¡¯s arrogance. Amelie clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°I am now pregnant with Braden¡¯s child. The vi Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. will be under my name sooner orter. Everything in the Stewart family will also be my son¡¯s. They are just a few servants!¡± ¡°Haha. Ms. Nelson, you are too na?ve¡­¡± Shirley looked at Amelie as if she was looking at an idiot. Shirley said directly, ¡°First, if I don¡¯t agree to it, this vi will have nothing to do with you in your life. After all, I own half of the ownership of this property. Second, if you don¡¯t get married to Braden, your child will be an illegitimate child. Whether or not your child can be the legal heir of the Stewart family is still unknown.¡± Back then, this vi was considered a betrothal gift to Shirley from the Stewart family. Originally, it was only Shirley¡¯s property, but she insisted on adding Braden¡¯s name to the certificate. Although Shirley and Braden were divorced, Shirley hadn¡¯t handed over the ownership of this vi to Braden yet. So strictly speaking, Shirley was still the owner of this vi. ¡°Shut up!¡± After Amelie heard this, she went crazy and pounced on Shirley. ¡°You were divorced by Braden. How dare you talk arrogantly in front of me? Braden and I are not married, so what? Braden won¡¯t even touch you. You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be pregnant with his illegitimate child!¡± Shirley grabbed Amelie¡¯s wrist and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t fight for it because what you think is valuable is worthless in my eyes. I warn you. Be polite to me. Otherwise, let alone you, even if the child in your belly will never be able to enter the Stewart family!¡± After saying that, Shirley threw off Amelie¡¯s hand. Amelie staggered and almost fell to the ground. ¡°You¡± Ame!!e was shocked by Shirley¡¯s cold and domineering gaze For the first time, Amelie truly realized that Shirley was not as easy to Shirley as she appeared to be Amelie thought about how Braden seemed to still have feelings for Shirley Amelie thought if she really fought against Shirley, she wouldn¡¯t have any advantage in the fight Therefore, Amelie suppressed the urge to fight with Shirley and said hypocritically, ¡°I know you hate me. After all, I took everything from you. You can beat and scold me if you want. But can you stop pestering Braden? ¡®Although the Parker family is not as good as the Stewart family, it is still one of the top eight families. That is more than enough for you.¡± Shirley was speechless. Amelie and Braden were both self¨Crighteous. Shirley thought these two people were really worthy of each other. Shirley didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Amelie. She pointed at Aspen and said, ¡°You, take me upstairs.¡± As the housekeeper of the vi, Aspen had listened to Tracy¡¯s orders and had made things difficult for Shirley many times in the past. But now, Shirley was like a savior to Aspen. Therefore, Aspen naturally obeyed Shirley. Amelie watched Shirley and Aspen leave, but she couldn¡¯t stop them. She could only vent her anger on the other servants. Aspen led Shirley upstairs and said carefully, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, thank you for helping us just now. If hadn¡¯t appeared in time, we would have been tormented to death. We¡­¡± you ¡°Stop!¡± Shirley nced at Aspen coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t help you. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± Shirley still remembered how those servants chased her away and how they tried to please Amelie in the past. Shirley wasn¡¯t a generous person who would repay injury with kindness. She stood out and said those words only because she thought that those servants were still useful to her. Aspen knew that she had gone too far in the past and did not dare to say anything at this moment The two of them came to the bedroom where Shirley used to live. When they opened the door, they saw that it was empty. There was nothing inside ¡°Where is the suitcase that I ced here before?¡± Shirley turned to ask Aspen. ¡°Well ¡± Aspen stammered, obviously afraid of something When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 82 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Send You to Prison Aspen¡¯s reaction proved that Shirley was right. The suitcase with the nket was indeed forgotten by Shirley at the Stewart¡¯s house. ¡°What? I¡¯m asking you. Where is my suitcase?¡± Shirley asked Aspen with a cold face. Aspen looked troubled. After confirming that there was no one else, Aspen said carefully, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, actually, your things have all been cleaned out by that woman. We don¡¯t know where they are now either. ¡°She has been moring to renovate your room these two days. She has also been moring to remove all the flowers and nts you nted in the garden¡­ In short, she won¡¯t allow anything that belongs to you to keep staying in this vi. She¡¯s really troublesome!¡± At this time, Amelie proudly walked over with her big belly and pped Aspen in the face. ¡°Who gives you the courage to say those words behind my back?¡± Aspen was so frightened that her face turned pale. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to breathe heavily. Shirley recalled the past when Aspen bullied her. She only felt that this scene was ironic. Neither of them was good in Shirley¡¯s heart. Shirley didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here. She looked at Amelie with sharp eyes and said straightforwardly, ¡°Give me my things.¡± ¡°What things? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°I will count to three. If you don¡¯t return my things to me, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me here. Do you think I am afraid of you?¡± Amelie crossed her arms and said arrogantly, ¡°How can you be sure that it¡¯s me who took your things? Besides, even if I really took your things, so what? Even if I don¡¯t want to return them to you, what can you do to me?¡± Amelie thought in her heart, haha. I am now pregnant with the Stewart family¡¯s only child, and this is my strongest amulet. No matter how powerful Shirley is, she won¡¯t dare to touch me! ¡°One ¡°TWO Shirley counted coldly Amelie felt pressure from Shirley¡¯s eyes Shirley only wanted to take back her things. She did not want to argue with Amelie. But if Amelie insisted on going against Shirley, then there was no need for Shirley to go easy on Amelie! ¡°Three!¡± Amelie remained arrogant and unmoved even after Shirley counted to three. ¡°You¡­ Throw everything in her room out!¡± Shirleypletely lost her patience and ordered Aspen. ¡°How dare you?¡± Amelie red fiercely at Aspen. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Aspen swallowed her saliva and felt like she was stuck in a dilemma. At this time, Shirley said slowly, ¡°160 thousand dors!¡± When Aspen heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. She said to Amelie, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Nelson. I really can¡¯t serve you. I¡¯m afraid I have to offend you today.¡± Amelie was so angry that the expression on her face turned vicious. She threatened Aspen fiercely, ¡°You idiot! You better think about who will be the female master of the Stewart family in the future. If Braden knows about this, will he let you go?¡± ¡°If the future female master of the Stewart family is you, I will have to leave earlier. Otherwise, I might even lose my life here!¡± Aspen had endured for so long and finally exploded. Aspen thought thatpared to being bullied by a vicious woman like Amelie, she would like to gain 160 thousand dors. In this case, no matter how Amelie shouted and made a fuss, Aspen still threw out all Amelie¡¯s things. Amelie¡¯s expensive jewelry, underwear, and other things were scattered on the road in front of the house They were crushed by cars passing by This scene looked really embarrassing ¡°Stop, you trailor! Stop!¡± Amelie shouted loudly to stop Aspen. Her hair was messy, and she had lost herposure at this moment. This scene looked familiar in Shirley¡¯s eyes. It was just that the roles had been swapped. Shirley looked at Amelie coldly and felt that it was very ironic. ¡°I¡¯m asking you again. Where are my things?¡± Shirley grabbed Amelie by the cor and asked so coldly. But Amelieughed madly, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I won¡¯t tell you. If you have the guts, hit me. If you dare toy a finger on me, Braden will never let you go. I¡­¡± p! p! Shirley pped Amelie twice. Amelie and Aspen were all dumbfounded. Amelie and Aspen probably had never thought that Shirley would really p Amelie. ¡°You dared to p me? You¡­ You will regret it!¡± Amelie immediately took out her phone and dialed Braden¡¯s number. She cried, ¡°Braden,e back and save me. Your ex¨Cwife is going to beat me to death!¡± Shirley was expressionless. She also took out her phone and pressed three numbers¡­ When Braden heard Amelie¡¯s voice, he subconsciously wanted to hang up. However, when Braden heard that Shirley was also there, he immediately turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of the Stewart¡¯s house. Amelie covered her swollen face and said to Shirley proudly, ¡°Just wait here. Braden will be here soon. You just pped me. The witness and material evidence are here. You won¡¯t get away from this!¡± Shirley also put down her phone and said with a half¨Csmile, ¡°You will have to wait too. The police will be here soon. It¡¯s hot in this season, but it will be very cool in the detention center¡± The thing was that the number Shirley pressed on the phone just now was ¡°911¡± After all, Shirley would definitely not be able to defeat Amelie if she acted shamelessly. Therefore. Shirley chose to leave the matter to the police. Braden quickly arrived at the Stewart¡¯s house. The gray supercars engine let out a tumble. The car looked cool under the sun Brane arrived and parked the at at the entrance of the vi ¡®Braden, you are finally here if you didn trone, Ms Wilson would keep bullying me and out chuld Amelie covered her belly and qun kly walked towards Braden. She pointed at her swollen cheeks and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is wrong with Ms. Wilson today. She suddenly ran to the vi and asked Aspen to throw all my things out. She even asked me to get out of the Stewart¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t agree, and she pped me¡­ ¡°I was frightened, and the child was also frightened. Our child moved about in my belly. Even if I could endure it, I couldn¡¯t stand our child being bullied by her. You have to help us!¡± Amelie looked so miserable, and tears rolled down her face. Braden frowned slightly and only felt it was noisy. Braden nced at Shirley secretly. Then, he looked at Amelie and said coldly, ¡°It takes two to make a quarrel. I don¡¯t believe that she would do this to you for no reason. Have you ever thought about Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. where you did wrong?¡± Braden¡¯s words surprised everyone present. It was strange. Braden, who had never been good to Shirley, never stood up for her during their marriage. But after the divorce, Braden turned to stand up for Shirley, his ex¨Cwife. Amelie¡¯s face was swollen. It was obvious that she was the victim. ¡°I¡­ I guess it was because Ms. Wilson felt that I took over her position as Mrs. Stewart. She was resentful and came to me to vent her anger¡­¡± After saying so to Braden, Amelie cried at Shirley, ¡°Ms. Wilson, I know that you hate me. You want to take revenge on me. But please, can you let me go temporarily? I am still pregnant. ¡°I promise you that after I give birth to the child safely, you can let me expiate my sins however you want. This child is the Stewart family¡¯s child, and I can¡¯t let the child suffer!¡± The words ¡°the Stewart family¡¯s child¡± made Braden¡¯s expression change slightly. Braden seemed to realize that he was too biased, so he looked coldly at Shirley and asked in a low voice, ¡°Was she right about it? Did you p her?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Shirley admitted it. ¡°Why did you p her?¡± Braden asked. ¡°She asked for it Shirley smiled, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant It¡¯s nothing for me to help let a pregnant woman¡¯s request be granted Amelie gritted her teeth in anger. She hugged Braden s arm and fanned the mes. She said, ¡°Braden, look how arrogant she is. She doesn trare about you and the Stewart family at all. If this goes on¡­ It¡¯s likely that she may go crazy one day and do something even crazier. You should say something to her!¡± But at this time, Shirley said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t give my things back to me, I will definitely. do something even crazier, such as sending you to prison and letting you deliver the child there or something.¡± Shirley¡¯s cold gaze indicated that it was not a joke at all. At the same time, a police car arrived here. Two police officers got out of the car and walked toward Shirley and the others. A police officer asked, ¡°Who called the police just now?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Shirley raised her hand, pointed at Amelie, and said to the two police officers, ¡°Sir, she broke into my private house and stole my valuable belongings. She is also suspected to have abused others¡­. You can take her away.¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 83 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Humble in Love The two policemen listened to Shirley¡¯s statement and looked at Amelie with serious expressions. They asked, ¡°Is what she said true?¡± Amelie¡¯s face turned pale, and she waved her hand in panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t do that. She ndered me and threw my things out. She is a criminal. You should arrest her!¡± ¡°You know best whether I have ndered you or not.¡± Shirley¡¯s beautiful face was cold and expressionless. She said with clear logic, ¡°As the owner of this vi, I have the right to deal with any items in the house. Your words just happen to confirm your trespassing. ¡°What¡¯s more, the things in the suitcase you stole are priceless. Based on that alone, you will spend at least three years in jail¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Amelie was in a hurry to defend herself. She said angrily, ¡°There are only a few old clothes in the suitcase. They have no branded clothes. They are worth less than 16 thousand dors. How can they be priceless?¡± After saying that, Amelie regretted it. Shirley curled her lips in satisfaction and looked at the police officers. ¡°Sirs, you heard what she Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. said just now. She confessed everything. There is no need to talk nonsense with her. Just take her away.¡± One of the police officers nodded and took out the handcuffs. He said to Amelie, ¡°Madam, please cooperate with us. You have to go to the police station with us to help with the investigation.¡± Amelie was so scared that her face turned even paler. She retreated and hid behind Braden. ¡°Don¡¯t At this time, Aspen, who had long been dissatisfied with Amelie, took advantage of the situation, and said directly, ¡°I can testify that Ms. Wilson¡¯s things were indeed taken by Ms. Nelson¡® ¡°Not only that, Ms. Nelson simply treats us servants like dirt. She has gone too far with what she has done in the vi these days.¡± Aspen carefully recounted Amelie¡¯s strange and vicious behaviors. What Amelie did sounded like a crime. The two police officers expressions became more and more serious. ¡°You are lying. Shut up!¡± Amelie was like a monster that had revealed its true form. She rushed to Aspen, trying to stop her from continuing Indeed, she treated these servants badly and usually tortured them a lot. She thought that they had no souls, no dignity, and no matter what she did to them, they would not dare to resist. She did not expect that she would be wrong this time. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Braden¡¯s handsome face darkened. The chaotic scene immediately quieted down. Aspen did not dare to say anything more, and Amelie did not dare to make any more noise. The two policemen looked at each other, not knowing how to solve it. Even if what Amelie did was already a crime, they did not have the courage to capture someone from the hands of the president of the Stewart Group. Shirley was a little tired. She wasn¡¯t surprised or concerned about what a weirdo Amelie was. Right now, all she wanted was to take back her suitcase. ¡°Amelie, I¡¯ll say it onest time. Give me the thing, or else no one will be able to save you, not even Braden!¡± These words were domineering, but they were more or less challenging Braden¡¯s authority Shirley seemed to have overestimated herself. Amelie quickly said, ¡°Braden, listen. Ms. Wilson is trying to kill me. You must save me¡® Everyone thought that Braden, as the father of the baby in Amelie¡¯s belly, would protect Amelie to the end. However, Braden was expressionless and he said calmly, ¡°In that case, you should cooperate with them and go to the police station.¡± Shirley was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Braden to be willing to let Amelie suffer If she remembered correctly, he had been very protective of Amelte before Amelie was like any appie in his eyes, and he freavored her very much. Shirley wondered, could it be that he¡¯s tires ot her so quickly? Tsk, tsk tsk. Men are B¨Ckle creatures Shirley couldn t help but feel g¡¯ad that she had diyoped hum The two police officers saw that Braden had already expressed his opinion, so they naturally didn¡¯t need to be polite to Amelie anymore. They directly handcuffed her. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Amelie was very emotional. She cried and begged Braden, ¡°Braden, I¡¯m really innocent. Trust me! ¡°Ask them to let me go. The baby will be afraid. You can ignore me, but think of the child!¡± Braden frowned, his cold face expressionless. ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Stewart. We will just take dictations. We won¡¯t make things difficult for Ms. Nelson.¡± After the two police officers finished speaking, they escorted Amelie into the police car. The car drove far away and they could still hear Amelie¡¯s wails. Shirley looked at the police car that gradually disappeared from her sight and let out a long sigh. She never expected that things would turn out this way. She just wanted to take back her things. She didn¡¯t intend to send Amelie to the police station. Shirley thought, Amelie is pregnant. If something happened to her, wouldn¡¯t I take the me? ¡°Braden, are you okay? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m just putting on a show? Why did you really let the police take her away?¡± Shirley held her forehead, looking troubled. She said seriously, ¡°Even if you really have a crush on me, you don¡¯t have to sacrifice so much. Amelie is pregnant with your child after all. If something happens, don¡¯te to me or me me.¡± Braden was speechless. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed before that this woman was so thick¨Cskinned and so mischievous? In his impression, Shirley was like a little white flower that was about to bloom. When she looked at him, she would blush. She always looked shy, humble, and delicate. Now, she was full of confidence, like a proud queen. She had changed into someone he could not control at all. For some reason, he thought of a sentence, a person will be humble after falling in love Braden wondered, does she really no longer love me anymore? Is it because of this that she feels free to be herself? As he thought about this, Braden suddenly felt a little stuffy and ufortabie Shirley looked around and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find my thing and you took the person who knew about it away. Wouldn¡¯t it be more difficult to find it?¡± Braden collected his thoughts and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want to find?¡± ¡°I am looking for my suitcase. There is something very important to me in the suitcase.¡± Shirley sighed and decided to look for it herself. The vi had a space of thousands of square feet. It was not easy to find a small suitcase. Braden crossed his arms and looked at Shirley, who was busy searching without saying a word. He shook his head. He thought, what a stubborn woman! What is so important in the suitcase? Is it worth her so much effort? Braden really couldn¡¯t bear to see her searching blindly like an aimless fly, so he gathered all the staff in the vi and asked them to help her. The four¨Cstory vi and the surrounding garden were searched thoroughly, but they still didn¡¯t find it. ¡°Could it be that the suitcase has been thrown to other ces outside the vi by Amelie?¡± Shirley rubbed her chin, thinking about this possibility. Suddenly, a young servant gasped, ¡°I found it. I found the suitcase. It¡¯s just¡­ The ce is a bit scary!¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 84 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 84 Chapter 84 She Is Too Vicious! Shirley was overjoyed and quickly asked, ¡°Where is my box? Hurry up and give it to me!¡± The young maid was afraid. She stammered, ¡°Mrs. Stewart, someone put your box in the basement. You¡­ You should go and check it yourself!¡± ¡°It¡¯s right in the basement?¡± Shirley didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She had searched for it for so long, but in the end, she missed the most possible ce. It was absurd. However, seeing the maid¡¯s expression, Shirley felt that it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Shirley went downstairs to the basement. Braden frowned. Then he followed her silently with a cold face. The basement of the Stewart¡¯s home was on the minus second floor. The stairs were winding. It was a refuge from great disasters and wars. It was dark inside and the air cirction was bad. Usually, no one would go there. When they arrived at the door of the basement, they saw that the door was slightly open. There was a glimmer of dark red light. It was very creepy. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s right in there!¡± The young maid stood outside the door. She didn¡¯t dare to enter it. Shirley also felt strange, but she had lived in this house for four years. There was nothing to be afraid of, so she directly pushed the door open and went in. ¡°Ah!¡± The scene in front of her was too frightening. Shirley was so shocked that she cried out. She staggered and nearly fell. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Braden held Shirley¡¯s thin waist with his long arms. His broad chest gave her a sense of security. Shirley turned back. Her frightened eyes met the man¡¯s cold eyes. She thought to herself, when did he Shirley tried to calm herself down and pointed at the strange things in the basement. She asked, ¡°Who put these things here? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary?¡± Braden looked around the basement coldly and nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s quite scary.¡± The basement was around 1,050 square feet. There was a dark redmp and several dolls with white faces on the ground. The dolls were wearing Shirley¡¯s clothes. Some lost hands and some had broken legs. There were many cuts on them. In the center of the room, there was a skull. It was wrapped in a piece of cloth. There were spells written with bloody paints on the cloth. It was extremely terrifying. And the cloth was the baby nket that Shirley had been looking for the whole day! ¡°Am I ¡­ cursed by these things?¡± Shirley felt her hair stand on end. She didn¡¯t believe in these strange things. But seeing her dolls with cuts all over and the bloody spells, she felt very ufortable. ¡°Amelie is too vicious. How could she do this!¡± Shirley resisted the urge to vomit. She was so angry that her hands were trembling. No wonder Amelie would rather be captured by the police than tell me the location of the box. If people see these things, they will know that Amelie is a sick and malicious person! Braden frowned slightly and asked the maid, ¡°Did Ms. Nelson do all this?¡± The maid lowered her head. She was trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only know that Ms. Nelson seemed to have instructed us not to get close to the basement. She will break the legs of whoever The answer was obvious! Shirley calmed herself down and pushed Braden away coldly. She sneered, ¡°Your lover has unique methods of harming people. I think you should check if she has cursed you as well. Maybe you have fallen for her because she was manipting you.¡± After Shirley finished speaking, she bravely stepped forward, kicked away the dolls, and picked up the baby nket on the skull. The skull tumbled to the ground. It was a human skull. The maid was frightened and cried out. Shirley didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She quickly checked the patterns on the nket. But suddenly, she felt an intense pain in her abdomen¡­ It was probably because she had been rushing about today, which affected the fetus. Shirley suppressed the difort in her abdomen and tightly held the nket with spells. Her Shirley looked at Braden with anger and asked coldly, ¡°Your lover did such a vicious and disgusting thing. How are you going to deal with it?¡± Amelie had offended her again and again. Shirley didn¡¯t bother to deal with it before. Now she could not bear it anymore and would not let it go easily. Otherwise, there would definitely be a next time and even more trouble. Shirley wouldn¡¯t have so much energy to deal with it! Braden stood upright. There was no expression on his cold face. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. ¡°Mr. Stewart, do you mean that you will take my suggestions on this matter?¡± Braden nced at her casually and saw Shirley¡¯s anger and excitement. He then said lightly, ¡°Amelie has gone too far. I will let her cooperate as long as your request is reasonable.¡± ¡°Is that all you want to say about what she has done?¡± Braden¡¯s indifference and his tolerance for Amelie made Shirley angrier. She couldn¡¯t understand. Is Amelie really manipting him? Otherwise, why would he be partial to her? Shirley was devoted to Braden for four years. He used to be so charming in her eyes, but it turned out that Braden had such a ¡°vulgar¡± taste. Shirley couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted by her old ¡°love¡°! ¡°A reasonable request. Right?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Shirley curled her red lips and sneered, ¡°I want her to kneel and apologize to me in front of the global media. If her apology is sincere, I will forgive her.¡± Braden frowned slightly. His cold face brought stress. Braden said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Too far?¡± Shirleyughed in anger, ¡°She cursed me in such a nasty way. She is the one that has gone too far, isn¡¯t she? Shouldn¡¯t she apologize for doing something wrong?¡± ¡°I will ask her to apologize to you, but there is no need to make it public. People wouldugh at you.¡± ¡°She has the guts to do it. She should also bear the consequences. What she did is a joke in itself. Shouldn¡¯t you let the world know what kind of person she is?¡± Shirley¡¯s attitude was very hard. She continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, even if peopleugh, they willugh at the Stewart family. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Braden stared at Shirley, his gaze bing more and more fierce and icy. Shirley waspletely different from the gentle, kind, dignified, and magnanimous woman he remembered. Braden felt she was distant. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± Braden said coldly, ¡°Amelie is pregnant. Why are you so aggressive?¡± These words caused Shirley, who had felt a stirring of anger, to explode. ¡°Haha. You actually called that ¡®aggressive¡®? Mr. Stewart, I didn¡¯t know you were such a generous person.¡± Shirley took a deep breath, tidied her hair, and said ruthlessly, ¡°You better protect your lover well. Don¡¯t let her fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will react aggressively and make her pay a heavy price!¡± After Shirley finished speaking, she left the Stewart¡¯s house in an extremely unrestrained and cool manner. Shirley felt that everything here was dirty and disgusting. If it was possible, she would never set foot here again! The pain in her abdomen became more and more intense. Shirley¡¯s mouth was dry. She swallowed, and her forehead was covered in a cold sweat¡­ When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 85 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Medical Saint Shirley called for a taxi and waited by the roadside of the vi. She was trembling. Braden followed Shirley. Hisrge palm gripped her wrist. Braden looked at Shirley with concern. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look well. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I was angered by your lover!¡± Shirley said unhappily. Shirley wanted to shake off Braden¡¯s hand, but she was too weak. Shirley had no strength at all and could not shake Braden¡¯s hand off. ¡°How do you feel? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Braden was worried about Shirley. He didn¡¯t want Shirley to leave alone. So, Braden was about to drive his car. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pretend to care about me!¡± Shirley felt that Braden was pretending to do so. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. She sneered, ¡°If you feel guilty, persuade your lover to kneel and apologize to me. Otherwise, she will face a worse situation¡­ In short, I will pursue this matter to the end. I won¡¯t let her get away with it so easily!¡± These words were very imposing, but because Shirley was very weak now, they sounded harmless. ¡°OK, whatever you want to do to her is your right. Let me send you to the hospital first.¡± Braden used the tone of coaxing a three¨Cyear¨Cold child to coax Shirley. Braden supported Shirley and walked to his super sports car. ¡°I said that you don¡¯t need to care about me. Let me go!¡± Shirley struggled stubbornly. For some reason, she wanted to cry. Shirley felt wronged. She thought, I was the one who had been hurt, but Braden had protected that woman without any principles. It made me seem like an aggressive and vicious woman. Therefore, Braden¡¯s sudden gentleness touched Shirley¡­ She thought that Braden still had some conscience. Just as they reached the sports car, Braden¡¯s phone rang. It was the two police officers who had taken Amelie away. ¡°Mr. Stewart, please ¡­ please hurry to the police station. Ms. Nelson is in trouble. We don¡¯t know what to do now!¡± Braden¡¯s handsome face was extremely cold. He asked coldly, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°Ms. Nelson said that she had a stomachache. We wanted to send her to the hospital, but she refused¡­ She said that she must see you. The situation is urgent. Come over quickly!¡± The police officer¡¯s voice was so loud that Shirley could hear it. ¡°Got it.¡± Braden hung up the phone coldly and loosened his grip on Shirley¡¯s waist. His deep eyes were fixed on Shirley. Even if he didn¡¯t say a word, his meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Shirleyughed at herself for being too innocent and having expectations for Braden. Shirley waved her hand indifferently and urged, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you rushing to the police station? Amelie is waiting for you to save her!¡± ¡°Are you OK?¡± Braden¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Is it important? I¡¯ve already survived for four years, let alone now.¡± There was no expression on Shirley¡¯s face as she spoke coldly. Shirley felt that her heart had long been riddled with holes, so she was already numb and couldn¡¯t feel sadness. Shirley was not surprised at all that Braden would make such a choice. Shirley knew that, in Braden¡¯s mind, she was so insignificant that he could abandon her at any time! It just so happened that the car Shirley called online had arrived. Shirley opened the car door and got on without looking back. The car drove past Braden. Shirley looked ahead and didn¡¯t even nce at Braden. Braden looked in the direction where the car disappeared. The expression on his handsome face wasplicated, and he didn¡¯t look away for a long time¡­ Shirley finally returned to the Wilson¡¯s house in the west. It was alreadyte at night. The driver knew the rumors that the Wilson¡¯s house was hunted, so he only dared to park the car about half a mile away from the Wilson¡¯s house. Shirley felt that her abdomen was no longer as painful as before, but she still felt a little ufortable. When Shirley walked to the door step by step, she could no longer hold on. May was already waiting outside the door. Looking at Shirley who fell at the door, she cried out, ¡°Ms. Wilson, Ms. Wilson, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Shirley saw May, she felt like seeing her mother. Shirley¡¯s tears of grievance burst out. ¡°May, my stomach hurts!¡± Like a child, Shirley threw herself into May¡¯s arms and cried wantonly. For four whole years, from when Shirley encountered idents that happened to the Wilson family to when her grandfather passed away, and even when she divorced Braden, Shirley didn¡¯t shed a single tear. She was very strong. However, being strong was tiring. Shirley was just a little girl in her twenties. She didn¡¯t want to be strong anymore! ¡°This¡­¡± May was confused. She rarely saw Shirley show her weakness. May couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. She also cried. May gently caressed the back of Shirley. She said, ¡°There, there. Ms. Wilson, it¡¯s OK. It¡¯s all in the past. I am here. I am with you!¡± Shirley was like a puppy. She obedientlyy in May¡¯s arms. Shirley had not had this kind of feeling of being loved and cared for in a long time. She rxed a lot and felt better. May was a wet nurse of Shirley. She had a lot of experience with childs belly and then looked at Shirley¡¯s face. May could roughly guess something. Tooked at shirley¡¯s ¡°Ms. Wilson, are you pregnant?¡± May asked. ¡°L¡­¡± Shirley hadn¡¯t thought about telling May yet. She was about to deny it. May grabbed Shirley¡¯s hand and checked her. May said, ¡°If what I guess was not wrong, it will be almost three months, right?¡± ¡°I knew it. I can¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Shirley said helplessly. May¡¯s ancestors were doctors. May was also excellent in medicine. Shirley had heard from Iris, Shirley¡¯s mother, that it was Jaida Hertford, Shirley¡¯s grandmother, who This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. personally hired May. Jaida asked May to manage the affairs of the Wilson family and take care of Iris, who was pregnant at that time. After Shirley was born, it was also May who took care of her. Therefore, May was more experienced in this field than many doctors. May did not speak. May continued to check Shirley¡¯s body and frowned. ¡°Ms. Wilson, you are in trouble today, right? It¡¯s a little bad. Quickly go to bed and lie down. I will prepare the medicine for you to recover. You will be fine.¡± ¡°Thank you, May.¡± Shirley listened to May and went back to the bedroom to lie down. May followed her ancestor¡¯s medical skills and prepared the medicine. She put it on the stove and slowly made a small bowl of medicine. Then she brought it to Shirley. ¡°Ms. Wilson, take the medicine. It won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± May handed the hot medicine to Shirley. Shirley didn¡¯t think too much. She drank it in one gulp. To Shirley, May was the only person in this world that she could trust unconditionally. Shirley even trusted May more than Ewan and Nancy. After taking the medicine, a kind of warmth swept over Shirley¡¯s body. She felt much more ¡°May, my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore. You¡¯re so amazin Shirley looked at May with admiration. ¡°Of course. My great¨Cgrandfather was very famous for his excellent medical skills. He was even called Medical Saint. As his descendant, even if I only inherit one¨Ctenth of his skills, not to mention the ability to revive the dead, it is still very easy to keep a child.¡± May was very proud when mentioning her ancestors. ¡°I have heard about Medical Saint. I didn¡¯t expect that Medical Saint would be your great¨Cgrandfather. Amazing!¡± The admiration on Shirley¡¯s face grew even more. Although Shirley knew that May came from a doctor¡¯s family, she did not know that May¡¯s background was so powerful. The long history and deep foundation of May¡¯s family were even far better than that of the Wilson family. In that case, it would be too much of a waste for May to be a housekeeper and a nanny. he Shirley asked curiously, ¡°May, this is the first time I know that your great grandfather is Medical Saint. I heard that he was a treasure in the medical world. Even if someone was ill beyond cure, would be able to recover because of your great grandfather¡¯s treatment Since that is the case¡­ life?¡± Why didn¡¯t you be a doctor and insteade to the Wilson family to waste your May smiled, ¡°I was entrusted by someone, and taking care of you and your mother is not a waste of life. It is my life¡¯s mission.¡± ¡°Entrusted by my grandmother?¡± Shirley became even more curious and asked, ¡°May, can you tell me the story of my grandmother?¡± Shirley asked curiously, ¡°May, this is the first time I know that your great¨Cgrandfather is Medical Saint. I heard that he was a treasure in the medical world. Even if someone was ill beyond cure, he would be able to recover because of your great¨Cgrandfather¡¯s treatment. Since that is the case¡­ Why didn¡¯t you be a doctor and insteade to the Wilson family to waste your life?¡± May smiled, ¡°I was entrusted by someone, and taking care of you and your mother is not a waste of life. It is my life¡¯s mission.¡± ¡°Entrusted by my grandmother?¡± Shirley became even more curious and asked, ¡°May, can you tell me the story of my grandmother?¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 86 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Go Find Him ¡°You want to know about the story of Jaida?¡± May looked at Shirley and sighed helplessly She replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed. I don¡¯t know much about Jaida. I just saw a part of her face¡­¡± ¡°Just a part of her face?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± May recalled the past and replied in full detail, ¡°I have been taught by my family since I was a child. The Thompson family has served the Hertford family for a lifetime, so when Jaida found me, she ordered me to apply to be the housekeeper of the Wilson family. She wanted me to take care of Iris, who was pregnant at that time, and take care of you who was about to be born. I unconditionally listened to her arrangements. ¡°Jaida is very mysterious and has never shown up in public When she saw me, she also wore a veil, so I said that I just saw the part of her face¡­¡± Even after dozens of years, May still remembered the scene when she saw Ja The temperament of Jaida was very unique. It could not only be described as beautiful because the veil could not block her unique personal charm. ¡°When I came to the Wilson family, Jaida had already left. As for Wilson family was silent. No one mentioned it¡­¡± he went, every one of the Shirley also said dejectedly, ¡°Yes, they never told me about grandmother. There are no pictures of grandmother at home, but I know that they miss grandmother very much. I¡¯ve always wanted to know what happened to my grandmother that year. I want to figure out the reason why she had no choice but to leave her closest family members.¡± Shirley had originally hoped to obtain some useful information from May. Now, it seemed that May might not know as much as Shirley did! From all sorts of channels, Shirley worked hard to find out that the Hertford family that Jaida belonged to was the oldest and most mysterious family in the distant North City. This family used to be very glorious. For some special reason, it disappeared. No one dared to mention it. ¡°If you want to know more about Jaida, I¡¯m afraid that you have to personally go to North City.¡± May suddenly thought of something and asked Shirley, ¡°Ms. Wilson, did you find the baby nket? I vaguely heard from Iris that before Jaida left, she specially made it for you, who was not yet born. The pattern on it was also personally embroidered by Jaida. Maybe there will be some clues.¡± ¡°I found it, but something happened.¡± Shirley said with a frown. When she mentioned the baby nket, Shirley was so angry that she wanted to rush to Amelie and p her twice. Shirley slowly took out the baby nket from her pocket and handed it to May who looked forward to finding it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would find it You are really capable!¡± May was overjoyed. She couldn¡¯t wait to open the nket. When she saw the runes on it, May was so scared that she almost threw it out. ¡°Are the runes on it painted with blood? Who cast the curse? It¡¯s too vicious!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who casts it. I don¡¯t believe in these things anyway.¡± Shirley was not afraid, just feeling disgusted. The most important thing now was to restore the baby nket to its original state. Soon, May cleaned up the blood symbol on the baby nket. The patternbroidered on it became clear. Shirley quickly took out the jade pendant dug out from the back together. Then, she was shocked. ndpared the two The two things were indeed printed with the same pattern of thebination of the phoenix and the paramita flower. All the lines were connected and became a map as if it was guiding Shirley somewhere¡­ ¡°Looking at this map, it seems to be in the North City. Could it be that Jaida deliberately left it behind for you to look for her?¡± May¡¯s guess was also what Shirley thought. However, Shirley did not think further. Instead, she carefully kept the baby nket and jade pendant. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± May looked at Shirley¡¯s belly and nodded understandingly. ¡°Yes, the most important thing now is to take good care of the baby and give birth to the baby safely.¡± As for who the father of the child was, May did not ask. Shirley also did not mention it. Shirley didn¡¯t worry that May would tell it to others. May had always been reliable. As long as Shirley did not give any instructions, May would keep this secret for her until the end of time. In the next few days, Shirley refused all activities and slept in bed all the time. May took care of her all the time. May was from a medical family. After taking a few doses of medicine, Shirley¡¯s illnesses were all cured. Shirley was no longer tired. Not to mention she was energetic, and her appetite was much better. She had to eat several meals a day. On this day, May went out early to buy groceries. Shirley was still sleeping on the bed. The warm sunlight made her feel very quiet andfortable. Shirley secretly nned that when the business arrangements were settled, she would take the child and May to live abroad. At that time, Shirley did not need to worry about money at all. It seemed to be good to live leisurely all This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. day. Suddenly, Shirley vaguely heard the noise downstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Smash it! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a living person can be bullied by a dead person. If you don¡¯t smash this ce into pieces today, all of you will be taught a lesson!¡± Shirley frowned slightly and opened her eyes with an unhappy expression. The voice became louder and louder, apanied by obvious sm that this was not an illusion. Someone broke into the house to cau This made Shirley sure e. Shirley silently got up, put on a thin shirt, and wore slippers to go out to check. Shirley saw a man in a white suit downstairs,manding four or five hoodlums with steel pipes, smashing the furniture and home appliances in the vi hall. ¡°It is said that this vi is haunted, and the surrounding neighbors are scared away. Our boss does not believe in this. Today, you can smash this ce and burn it. This is called eliminating harm for the people!¡± The man in the white suit did not notice Shirley who was standing at the stairs and said to the several hoodlums in an arrogant tone. A few hoodlums were hired, so they tried their best to smash everything in the house. Soon, the entire vi was a mess. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± May came back with a basket. She was shocked to see this scene, but she was still very imposing. She shouted at them, ¡°The Wilson¡¯s house is not a ce for you to be impudent. Get out of here, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± When the man in the white suit saw May, he was stunned, and his face turned pale. He said in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s you, the nanny. Didn¡¯t you¡­ Weren¡¯t you buried alive by me? Why aren¡¯t you dead? Are you ¡­ are you a ghost?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you, ackey sent by the Barns family. I am unlucky today!¡± When May saw the enemy who had once killed her, her expression was full of hatred. May directly pounced on him like a madman. She shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am a ghost. I am here to seek your life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over. Don¡¯te over!¡± The man in the white suit retreated in fear. ¡°There is a debtor for every injustice. The person who wants your life is Daniel. I am only following his orders. If you want to kill someone, go find him. Don¡¯te to me!¡± The man in the white suit covered his head with both hands and stammered for mercy. ¡°I will not let go of you, Daniel, and everyone who hurt the Wilson family!¡± May held the man¡¯s neck tightly with hatred. ¡°Spare me. Spare me!¡± The man¡¯s crotch was wet, and he was really scared. But soon, he found that something was wrong. Because May had a body temperature. But how could a ghost have a body temperature? ¡°You are not a ghost. You are not dead?¡± The man in the white suit flew into a rage out of humiliation and shouted at the hooligans, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Back then, I didn¡¯t kill her. Today, I must beat her to death!¡± ¡°Who dares to touch her!¡± Standing at the top of the stairs, Shirley looked down at the crowd and then casually sped her fingers, ready to move and beat them up! When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 87 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Say It! ¡°I was nning to settle that with you when I recovered. I didn¡¯t expect you would be so active and With a calm expression, Shirley walked downstairs step by step, her knuckles cracking. Shirley had found out that the person who buried May four years ago was Cayden, the confidant of Daniel who was the chairman of the Barns Group. Shirley had made up her mind to let Cayden die. And the man in a white suit in front of Shirley was Cayden. Cayden and a few hoodlums looked at Shirley when they heard this, and then they revealed a disdainful expression. Cayden said, ¡°Hahaha, so arrogant. I was wondering who it was. It turned out to be a bastard of the Wilson family! ¡°Our boss had long wanted to destroy the Wilson family, but four years ago, due to the Stewart family, he let you go. Now you are just abandoned, no one will protect you. I can take your life to ask our boss for a reward!¡± Shirley sneered. She said, ¡°If a dog wants to ask its master for bones, it has to depend on whether it has the ability or not. If it can argue, why doesn¡¯t it make its crotch clean¡­ ¡°I have already recorded the heroic appearance of you peeing your pants just now If Daniel knew that his most favored confidant was so cowardly at the critical moment and betrayed him in minutes, I wonder how he would feel.¡± After Shirley finished speaking, she turned on he: phone and turned the voluine to the maximum, repeatedly ying the scene of Cayden being scared to pee by May ¡°Haha!¡± A few hoodlums could not hold back theirughter. Theyughed. ¡°What a coward!¡± May also not hold back herughter. This was probably the first time she hadughed so happily in four years! Cayden was so angry, and he fiercely waved his fist at Shirley. ¡°Damn, how dare you make fun of me? If I don¡¯t beat you up today, I won¡¯t be a man!¡± In Cayden¡¯s eyes, Shirley was a weak woman, and killing her was as easy as killing an ant. He was fast and ruthless. May shouted in fear, ¡°Ms. Wilson, be careful!¡± However, Shirley was sensitive to his fist. She used force and easily threw Cayden to the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± Cayden didn¡¯t react at all. He directly fell on his butt. He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened just now and stared at Shirley. He asked, ¡°What¡­ what did you do just now?¡± Cayden could be considered a martial arts practitioner. He knew better than anyone else that without a martial arts foundation of eight or ten years, it was impossible to have such strength. But how could Shirley have such strength? ¡°Nothing, just beating a dog!¡± After Shirley finished speaking, she was about to continue teaching Cayden a lesson when she felt Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. unwell. Her elegant posture immediately arched, like a shrimp. Shirley thought, tsk, tsk, my baby, you know how to pick the time to be naughty! Right now, Shirley knew that she could not solve the problem with force, so she could only drive these bastards away with wisdom first. Shirley tried to keep calm and said to Cayden, ¡°Today, you are lucky. I will spare your lives. Get out of here, or I will send this video to Daniel!¡± On one hand, Cayden was scared by Shirley¡¯s skills just now, and he did not dare to act rashly. On the other hand, he was afraid that Shirley would send the vi aniei. If Shirley did so, Cayden knew that he would be doomed. Therefore, Cayden pretended to be tough and said, ¡°Hmph, you are lucky today. I just happened to be merciful. I won¡¯t kill!¡± Cayden waved at the gangsters and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A few gangsters dragged the steel pipe and followed behind Cayden, ready to leave. But suddenly, Cayden reacted and felt that he had been tricked. Cayden thought, wasn¡¯t the safer way to snatch the phone and destroy the video? Why were we arranged by two women? ¡°Fuck, take the phone and kill her!¡± Cayden had a fierce look on his face and was ready to teach Shirley a lesson. But the next second, a strong force came from behind, and Cayden was directly kicked over, making an exaggerated parab in the air¡­ This simple and brutal style was extremely cool. Shirley knew that it must be Braden, the master of Seatle City. However, Shirley didn¡¯t understand why Braden suddenly came to this ruined and so-called haunted house. Cayden had just been beaten by Shirley, and now his bones had fallen apart because of the kick. Cayden was angry and was about to curse the man who kicked him. However, when Cayden met Braden¡¯s gaze, his face immediately turned pale and he almost peed again. ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Stewart, why¡­ why are you here?¡± Braden looked down at Cayden, who was crawling on the ground like a dog. She frowned slightly and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Are you one of Daniel¡¯s people?¡± Braden had an impression of Cayden when he talked about cooperation with Daniel before. Braden thought, it seemed that he was Daniel¡¯s bodyguard. Daniel appreciated Cayden very much. ¡°Yes. My name is Cayden. I have been working for Mr. Barns for many years. Previously, when you signed a long¨Cterm cooperation contract with Mr. Barns: I have the honor to see you. I have always admired you. Today, I admire you even more! Cayden tried his best to say good about Braden. He even wanted to kneel to Braden on the spot. Cayden knew very well that Braden was more powerful than Daniel. He could not offend him. Braden¡¯s eyes were cold. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at Ca1 vi hall. When he saw the house that had been smashed int ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± sharp gaze swept around the he asked in a deep voice, Cayden swallowed his saliva and trembled. ¡°It¡¯s because Mr. Barns heard that the Wilson¡¯s vi is haunted, causing the neighbors around to be in a panic. Among them, there are many close friends of Mr. Barns¡­ ¡°Mr. Barns is a good person. He asked us to ¡­ to uphold justice and clean up the dirty things for everyone!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shirley felt that she had heard a joke. She endured the difort in her abdomen and snorted. She said, ¡°Are you treating me as an idiot? Or, are you treating Mr. Stewart as an idiot? Are you tired of living?¡± ¡°Ms. Wilson, please caim down. Mr. Barns said that¡­¡± Cayden also knew that no one would believe his words, but what could he do? He couldn¡¯t say that Daniel had moved back to the Wilson¡¯s vi, so he deliberately sent him to destroy the Wilson family! After all, no matter what, Braden and Shirley had been a married couple. Even if they divorced, when the ex¨Cwife was bullied, Braden, as Shirley¡¯s ex¨Chusband, would not turn a blind eye to it. ¡°What did you just say? Why did Mr. Barns ask you toe here?¡± Braden asked in a neutral tone, exuding an oppressive aura. ¡°He asked¡­ asked me to clean up the dirty things.¡± ¡°So you mean that my ex¨Cwife is a dirty thing?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Cayden lowered his head and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Stewart, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my ex wife isn¡¯t a dirty thing?¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Cayden carefully observed Braden¡¯s expression, not knowing how to reply. Because there were so many divorced couples and they would regard each other as nothing. Whether Cayden answered yes or no, it seemed to be wrong. Hearing this, Shirley felt ufortable. Shirley thought th was scolding her. Braden stepped on Cayden¡¯s head and said arrogantly, ¡°Go back and tell Daniel that I look down on people who bully the weak and fear the evil. The cooperation between the Stewart Group and the Barns Group will end!¡± ¡°OK¡­ OK, Mr. Stewart!¡± Cayden didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and left with the gangsters. Today, Cayden had made a big mess. He didn¡¯t expect that his luck would be so bad. Coincidentally, Cayden met Braden, who was here to save Shirley. Cayden thought, generally, divorce couples would never meet each other again. What the hell were these two doing? Would they meet each other too often? Braden put his hands in his pockets, still looking cold. He coldly asked Shirley, ¡°How are you?¡± Shirley was not a fool. Although Braden helped her and Shirley thought that he was so cool, her mind was still very clear. Shirley sneered and said, ¡°You won¡¯te to find me for nothing. I know Mr. Stewart wasn¡¯t so kind as toe to my humble house to inquire about my well¨Cbeing. Why don¡¯t you just say it?¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 88 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Feeling Secure Like Staying With Her Father Braden didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he looked all around the vi. ¡°Theyout of this vi is not good. The hall is too small, the dome is not big enough, and the stairs are too steep. You need topletely modify them. ¡°The decoration style is too archaic. I wonder if your vi is a fossil from the Jurassic period. ¡°The stone pirs in your corridor are not exquisite enough. You¡¯d better re¨Ccarve them. ¡± Braden pointed out all the ws of the vi in an arrogant manner. Shirley was confused. What was wrong with this guy? He really made himself at home! ¡°Braden, don¡¯t you have some work to do? When did you take a part¨Ctime job in interior decoration? Stop telling me how to decorate my house.¡± Braden stood in the middle of the living room, admiring a painting hanging on the wall. He turned a deaf ear to Shirley¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°This painting is great. It should be Gustav Klimt¡¯s Portrait of Adele Bloch¨CBauer I. If it is an authentic work, it should be very precious.¡± Shirley was surprised by Braden¡¯s sharp eyes. She had always thought that this guy was just a businessman whose only concern was money. She did not expect that he had studied art in depth. This painting was indeed the most valuable thing in the entire vi. However, ordinary people did not know its value. Therefore, even though the Wilson¡¯s vi had been robbed by several groups of people, in the end, this painting was preserved. This painting was her father¡¯s favorite. It had always been hanging here. Every time Shirley saw it, she would think of her father. Strangely, when she looked at Braden¡¯s tall and straight back, she felt secure, as if her father was staying with her. It was as if Braden was a silent mountain. As long as he was here, she would be safe. Even if the sky fell, he would protect her. Shirley thought, it¡¯s lunacy! Shirley, you¡¯ve lost your mind! May, who was at the side, looked at Shirley and then at Braden. She could not help but smile. ¦£ the Fa* yer This was the first time she met Braden in person. Seemingly, he was quite different from the ¡°cold¨C blooded, heartless man¡± described by Shirley! After all, judging from the fact that he saved Shirley without hesitation and the way he looked at her, he was not as inhuman as Shirley mentioned. May thought that there might be some misunderstanding between the two of them that led to the divorce. ¡°Are you done? You can leave now!¡± Shirley bluntly asked him to leave. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Although she didn¡¯t know why Braden suddenly came over, definitely, he was up to no good, so she¡¯d better drive him away as soon as possible. May said, ¡°Ms. Wilson, don¡¯t be so rude. Mr. Stewart is our guest. He just saved us. No matter what, we have to treat him to a meal. ¡°Mr. Stewart, it¡¯s noon. Please stay for lunch. What do you like? I¡¯m a good cook. I can make French food, Spanish food, and even Mexican food. I can also cook some Thai food. Just tell me what you want to eat.¡± Braden turned around and looked at May. Then he didn¡¯t seem to be restra.ned. He started to order wantonly, ¡°I like French food. Do you know how to cook beef bourguignon? I prefer French onion. soup. Don¡¯t get it too thick¡­¡± When Shirley heard this, she clenched her fists. ¡°Braden, that¡¯s enough! Where do you think you are now? A resta: rant? How dare you order dishes!¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t help but wave her hands to drive him away as if he was a duck. ¡°Go, go. You are not wee here. I¡¯m going to close the door!¡± Braden remained unmoved and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to wee me.¡± Then he turned to look at May and said confidently, ¡°May wees me.¡± May was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Braden, who was said to be distant and hard to get along with, could be that childish. She immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I wee you. Though you¡¯re divorced, you have protected Ms. Wilson for so many years. Today I will make you a big feast!¡± With that, May went to the kitchen with the ingredients she bought, leaving Shirley and Braden on the spot. They looked at each other, feeling extremely awkward¡­ However, Shirley found that she was the only one who felt embarrassed. ¦° He deeply interpreted the sentence, ¡°As long as you are not embarrassed, the one who feels embarrassed is someone else.¡± The entire hall was smashed into a mess by Cayden and his men. The sofa was the only intact thing in the house Braden sat elegantly on the sofa, his long legs crossed, as he asked Shirley indifferently. ¡°Did you get used to living here?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? This is my home How can I not get used to living here¡°: Shirley looked around andughed at herself ¡°After wandering for four years, I finally returned home. I have to say that it¡¯sfortable to stay in my own home!¡± Braden¡¯s face darkened and he said in a low voice, ¡°As you said, you¡¯re entitled to half of our house If you want to go back, you can move back at any time. That is also your home¡± Hearing what he said, Shirley thought that she must have some hearing problems. The smile on her beautiful face disappeared to be reced by a scornful expression. ¡°Braden, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too hypocritical to say this now? When you asked me to move out overnight just to make room for your lover, you were not that gentle Nothing was cheaper than overdue love. Moreover, Braden didn¡¯t change his mind at all. On the contrary, he wanted something from her. Shirley could vaguely guess why Braden was looking for her, but she just didn¡¯t mention it. She just wanted to see him anxious! ¡°What I did before was indeed inappropriate. I didn¡¯t expect Amelie to be so unreasonable.¡± A hint of disgust rose in Braden¡¯s eyes. His impression of Amelie wasn¡¯t ster the first time he met her. Although Amelie looked delicate and harmless, her eyes were too deep and filled with nasty thoughts. Shirley was different. Her eyes were bright and clear, like a limpid spring flowing in a quiet mountain valley. There were no impurities in her eyes. Braden had to admit that when he looked into Shirley¡¯s eyes, his heart would race sometimes. ¡°If I knew that she would make a mess of my house, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to step in.¡± Although Braden didn¡¯t go back home often, he liked the patch of sunflowers in the garden. However, the sunflowers had all been plucked out and reced with tacky roses Not only the sunflowers, but all traces of Shirley had been cleaned up, which made him feel inexplicably ufortable. ¡°Well, so what?¡± Shirley no longer had the patience to y dumb with Braden. She directly pointed out Braden¡¯s thoughts and said coldly, ¡°Even if you know that your lover is so unbearable, you stille to me to plead for her, don¡¯t you? ¡°You are the mighty president who stands above everything. For a woman, youe to curry favor with your ex¨Cwife. If this is not true love, what is it?¡± Braden was surprised by Shirley¡¯s intelligence. He sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I came here today for Amelie.¡± Braden paused for a moment and said frankly, ¡°She was too frightened that day. Now she is still lying in the hospital just to be safe. I hope you can dismiss your indictment.¡± Sure enough! Just as she had thought, he really came for Amelie. Shirley could not help but feel a bit of pain. Shirley took a deep breath and said, ¡°She stole and destroyed my things. There are witnesses and evidence. Why should I drop the case?¡± In fact, with Braden¡¯s power, it was easy to bail someone out. Unfortunately, Shirley was even more ruthless. She consulted Jim¡¯sw firm and petition the court, leaving Braden no time to react. No matter how influential Braden was, he couldn¡¯t withhold due process ofw, so the only thing he could do was to make Shirley drop the case. Otherwise, once the court announced its verdict, Amelie might be put in jail! Braden was no longer patient and looked annoyed. ¡°Just tell me. What¡¯s it going to take for you to let her go?¡± When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort茅Z Chapter 89 When She Unveils Identities By Zaylee Cort¨¦Z Chapter 89 Chapter 89 For Your Baby Braden turned against Shirley suddenly, which made Shirley feel extremely ridiculous. Braden was such an arrogant guy. It was really hard for him to pretend to be gentle and humble for his lover. Shirley raised her chin and said with a forced smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it very clear before? Just let your lover kneel down and apologize to me in front of all the media.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Braden¡¯s eyes turned cold. He felt that Shirley who was in front of him was a stranger. The old Shirley would not be so aggressive. ¡°I said it before. Amelie¡¯s fetus is unstable, and she is still lying in the hospital. Can you bear it if you ask her to kneel down and apologize to you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shirley tightened her fingers silently. Even though Shirley was heartbroken, she still looked extremely arrogant. Shirley mocked, ¡°Since it¡¯s not convenient for her to kneel, you can kneel for her. For the sake of true love, the great president can do anything for his true love. How touching!¡± Shirley didn¡¯t mind if Braden thought she was a mean and cruel woman. Shirley had been kind and gentle for four years, but she had been treated well by Braden. Shirley. thought it was better to be a bad woman! Braden was filled with anger, which made others tremble with fear. Braden was angry with Shirley¡¯s unreasonable quarrel. What made Braden even angrier was that he couldn¡¯t control Shirley anymore. This kind of uncontroble feeling made Braden furious! ¡°Amelie was wrong about this, but she also got punishment.¡± Braden tried his best to restrain his anger. Braden hoped to settle it peacefully. He said coldly, ¡°You are not pregnant. You can¡¯t understand the pain Amelie has suffered. If you need financial our rtionship!¡± Shirleyughed out loud. Shirley kind of hated Braden. When Braden said these words, Shirley hated him so much. Shirley said disdainfully, ¡°Have we ever had marriage bonds?¡± Shirley thought Braden was the most hypocritical and heartless man she had ever seen. A second ago, Braden was a hero saving a beauty. However, a secondter, he was threatening Shirley for his lover. To be honest,pared to the damage Cayden brought Shirley, Braden was the worst. What Braden said and what he did truly hurt Shirley a lot. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I want Amelie to have a hard time. You can threaten me. Let¡¯s see who is afraid of whom!¡± It seemed that Shirley was going to fight with Braden. Shirley was not afraid at all. Jim was the topwyer who was good at dealing with criminal cases. If Jim helped Shirley to fight with Amelie, Amelie had to be in prison for eight or ten years, let alone get rid of the crime. ¡°You are so stubborn. Sooner orter, you will have to suffer.¡± Braden¡¯s words were more like advice. After that, he left. May was busy in the kitchen for the whole morning. She made many delicious dishes which were all Braden¡¯s favorites. May liked Braden so much. She thought Braden was reliable and he cot bring happiness to Shirley. May thought if Shirley¡¯s parents were still alive, they would be very satisfied with Braden. Hence, May decided to find a way to make Shirley and Brade ¡®r again. ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch! It¡¯s time for lunch!¡± May served the dishes enthusiastically and ced them on the table one by one. When May saw Shirley walking over alone, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Mr. Stewart?¡± ¡°I chased him away.¡± Shirley sat down as if nothing had happened. She was having delicious dishes made by May. ¡°Did you chase him away?¡± May let out a long sigh. Based on her understanding of Shirley, May knew that Shirley was pretending to be calm. ¡°Ms. Wilson, I can tell you and Mr. Stewart still have feelings for each other. For your baby, have you ever thought about remarrying him?¡± ¡°Have we ever had feelings?¡± Shirley put down her fork. She showed a helpless smile and said, ¡°May, you have always been very good at judging people. But I feel very sorry today. You are wrong. Do you know why Braden suddenly came and even tried to please me?¡± ¡°Is it because he can¡¯t let go of you and wants to ask for peace?¡± Shirley shook her head and said, ¡°Braden is here to plead for his lover. He is such a proud person, but he begged me for such a shameless woman. I¡¯m sick of him. I will never forgive him!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± May was shocked. May thought Braden looked honorable and upright. However, hearing what Shirley said, May was really disappointed in Braden. ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Stewart cannot distinguish right from wrong. If the home wrecker is really bad, Mr. Stewart probably won¡¯t indulge her. Is there any misunderstanding?¡± ¡°What kind of misunderstanding is it?¡± Shirleyughed coldly and said, ¡°May, you have not too much experience in love, so you don¡¯t know there is no principle of right and wrong in love. The one who is favored can always be fearless. If someone is to me, then me me for not being attractive enough. I have not be the one he loves in the past four years.¡± Shirley had always been full of confidence, but she felt ex with Braden. ly inferior in the marriage bond Shirley thought she was wonderful. Shirley didn¡¯t understand why she lost to a pretentious home wrecker. What the fuck! Shirley couldn¡¯t doubt herself anymore. May didn¡¯t say anything else. May knew Shirley was hurt in this rtionship and she didn¡¯t let go. May made up her mind to do one thing secretly. When Braden left the Wilson¡¯s house, he was in a very bad mood. His handsome face clouded over with sullenness. Nobody wanted to get closer to him. The Stewart Group was enveloped by a gloomy atmosphere. All the staff were cautious and did not dare to breathe loudly. At this time, Braden¡¯s bestie, Keith walked into the president¡¯s office as if he was wronged. ¡°Is Braden here? Is he there?¡± Keith walked all the way to thepany, and he felt that it was strange, as if thepany was covered in cold air. The source of the cold air was Braden¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Guerra, why are you here? Mr. Stewart is quite busy today. I suggest youe here another day.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Rachel, Braden¡¯s secretary, winked at Keith, hoping that Keith would have a sense of crisis. Rachel didn¡¯t want Keith to meet furious Braden. Keith was as silly as a fool. He said casually, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am Braden¡¯s bestie. He loves me the most. No matter how busy he is, he will save time for me.¡± Keith raised his chin proudly at Braden. Braden was buried in his work. Keith asked, ¡°Am I right, Braden?¡± Braden yelled at Keith, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± Keith smiled at Rachel awkwardly and said, ¡°Braden doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. What happened?¡± Rachel whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Mr. Stewart was fine before, but I heard that he became extremely furious after leaving Mrs. Stewart¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Well. Life is so hard for Mr. Stewart. Everyone knows tha wife. If he and Mrs. Stewart can¡¯t make up, he will lose fac pressure!¡± ewart has been chasing after his Mr. Stewart is under a lot of 80 percent of the staff in thepany were shippers of Braden and Shirley. Rachel was the biggest fan. They all admired Braden and Shirley¡¯s marriage. They were always paying attention to any news about Braden and Shirley. Everyone thought Shirley med Braden. Braden was in awe, and he looked depressed. He seemed to have a hard time with Shirley. ¡°Have you been med by Shirley?¡± Keith took a long sigh and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect graceful Shirley would be so arrogant. Braden had a hard time with her. I was thinking that Braden would help me build a rtionship with her. What should I do now?¡± ¡°Mr. Stewart is inferior in the rtionship with Mrs. Stewart!¡± Keith and Rachel sighed sadly. Braden threw a re at them and said coldly, ¡°You two have nothing to do. Do you need me to arrange things for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Keith ran over quickly and said with a ttering face, ¡°Braden, I have something want to say. I¡¯m